Letters 
Letter Tags
The Guide is meant to help answer questions such as - which archive or reference holds the original letter? What is the letter about? Where has the letter been quoted or reproduced?
This Guide does not publish the contents or photographs of the letters as they are all under copyright by the author(s). In the case of letters written by J.R.R. Tolkien, the copyright belongs with the Tolkien Estate, and they must be contacted for permission to quote from or reproduce Tolkien's letters. For more information, see www.tolkienestate.com/frequently-asked-questions-and-links/
Do you have information about a letter or own an unpublished letter that should be in this Guide? Please Contact Us, we would love to hear from you.
Additional Links relating to this Guide
With the recent release of the revised and expanded Letters, we have put together this quick guide to the changes made in the new edition.
Letter Tags
Guide to Tolkien's Letters
The Guide is meant to help answer questions such as - which archive or reference holds the original letter? What is the letter about? Where has the letter been quoted or reproduced?
This Guide does not publish the contents or photographs of the letters as they are all under copyright by the author(s). In the case of letters written by J.R.R. Tolkien, the copyright belongs with the Tolkien Estate, and they must be contacted for permission to quote from or reproduce Tolkien's letters. For more information, see www.tolkienestate.com/frequently-asked-questions-and-links/
Do you have information about a letter or own an unpublished letter that should be in this Guide? Please Contact Us, we would love to hear from you.
Additional Links relating to this Guide
With the recent release of the revised and expanded Letters, we have put together this quick guide to the changes made in the new edition.
Letters written by J.R.R. Tolkien
(1223 letters match)1896
14 February 1896
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur Tolkien
This letter to Arthur Tolkien, father of Ronald and Hilary, was dictated by Tolkien to his nurse, but was never sent since his mother Mabel received a t...
This letter to Arthur Tolkien, father of Ronald and Hilary, was dictated by Tolkien to his nurse, but was never sent since his mother Mabel received a t...
1904
8 August 1904
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
This letter, a rebus code written by Tolkien when he was 12 years old, is kept at the Bodleian Library in Oxford. It was sent to Fr. Francis as a puzzle...
This letter, a rebus code written by Tolkien when he was 12 years old, is kept at the Bodleian Library in Oxford. It was sent to Fr. Francis as a puzzle...
1910
'long after' the summer of 1909
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
This undated letter from Tolkien to his wife Edith mentions their first kiss.
This undated letter from Tolkien to his wife Edith mentions their first kiss.
26 March 1910
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith on Easter Sunday, with permission from Father Francis, and includes a poem. From Chronology: He encloses two devotional pamphlet...
Tolkien writes to Edith on Easter Sunday, with permission from Father Francis, and includes a poem. From Chronology: He encloses two devotional pamphlet...
1913
January 1913 (after 3 January but no later than 7 January)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Tolkien
Tolkien replies to Ediths letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkiens letter at mi...
Tolkien replies to Ediths letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkiens letter at mi...
3 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien commenced this letter at midnight declaring that his love for Edith had not changed in the last three years since they were separated and that h...
Tolkien commenced this letter at midnight declaring that his love for Edith had not changed in the last three years since they were separated and that h...
15 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith, making mention of the amount of kisses she will owe him for the work he does each week.
Tolkien writes to Edith, making mention of the amount of kisses she will owe him for the work he does each week.
17 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien, now reunited with Edith, writes that he will focus more on his studies.
Tolkien, now reunited with Edith, writes that he will focus more on his studies.
24 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith, saying he is very tempted to slacking off.
Tolkien writes to Edith, saying he is very tempted to slacking off.
26 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
1 February 1913
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
This picture postcard depicts the dining hall at Exeter College, and Tolkien has marked his place at the table with an X. He attended Holy Communion in ...
This picture postcard depicts the dining hall at Exeter College, and Tolkien has marked his place at the table with an X. He attended Holy Communion in ...
April 1913 (no earlier than 7 April and no later than 27 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
June 1913 (before 9 June)
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
June 1913 (before June 10)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
ca. 10 June 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates in Birmingham.
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates in Birmingham.
29 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
30 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
10 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of dirty papers and bathing machines.
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of dirty papers and bathing machines.
13 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
In late July, Tolkien is hired by a Mr. Killion to accompany two Mexican boys on a visit to Paris where their two aunts and brother would join them. Tol...
In late July, Tolkien is hired by a Mr. Killion to accompany two Mexican boys on a visit to Paris where their two aunts and brother would join them. Tol...
15 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
17 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
20 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomons Mines.
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomons Mines.
23 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
29 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
10 October 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
3 November 1913
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith about registering as a reader at the Bodleian Library.
Tolkien writes to Edith about registering as a reader at the Bodleian Library.
5 Decemeber 1913
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor, king Edward's School Chronicle
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of E...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of E...
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of E...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of E...
1914
14 January 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
17 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marianne Cary Gilson
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother, Marianne Cary Gilson after a weekend in Oxford with Christopher Wiseman, T.K. Barnsley, G.B. Smith and Tolkien. A s...
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother, Marianne Cary Gilson after a weekend in Oxford with Christopher Wiseman, T.K. Barnsley, G.B. Smith and Tolkien. A s...
28 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
5 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
8 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
11 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
14 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
August 16 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
23 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to May Incledon
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the White House, Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the White House, Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
30 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Stafford
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the White House, Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the White House, Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
11 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
13 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
c. 23 (or 26*) October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Letters #1
Written during Tolkiens final undergraduate year at Oxford. Describes his studies and social interactions. Note on the dating of this letter: Humphrey C...
Written during Tolkiens final undergraduate year at Oxford. Describes his studies and social interactions. Note on the dating of this letter: Humphrey C...
22 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien mentions that drill is a godsend. He has exercise 3 mornings a week before getting to books which he says suits him well. We wrongly atributed t...
Tolkien mentions that drill is a godsend. He has exercise 3 mornings a week before getting to books which he says suits him well. We wrongly atributed t...
Before 15 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
9 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
16 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wisemans letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that it is i...
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wisemans letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that it is i...
27 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Letters #2
Writing to Edith, Tolkien describes his day. He had dinner with a man called Earp (T.W. Earp, the Secretary of the Exeter College Essay Club) and attend...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien describes his day. He had dinner with a man called Earp (T.W. Earp, the Secretary of the Exeter College Essay Club) and attend...
29 November 1914
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien opens by saying he has to write after reading Ediths letter again. He describes various things he has been doing in the military, school and chu...
Tolkien opens by saying he has to write after reading Ediths letter again. He describes various things he has been doing in the military, school and chu...
29 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien describes his evening manoeuvres with the cadets to Edith in this letter. The cadets fall in near the Bodleian Library. Tolkien describes the we...
Tolkien describes his evening manoeuvres with the cadets to Edith in this letter. The cadets fall in near the Bodleian Library. Tolkien describes the we...
1915
?after 2 March 1915, no later than the morning of 11 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
?10-15 March
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smiths letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chronology.
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smiths letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chronology.
Before 26 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
4 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Hammond and Scull note this letter but they did not see it when studying Tolkiens archives. We have no further information at this time.
Hammond and Scull note this letter but they did not see it when studying Tolkiens archives. We have no further information at this time.
6 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
10 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
12 April 1915 (Telegram)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
16 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien replies to Wisemans letter from the previous day (#TCGLetter1225) saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
Tolkien replies to Wisemans letter from the previous day (#TCGLetter1225) saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
1 June 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
4 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for ‘one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain’.
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for ‘one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain’.
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
11 July 1915 (likely)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. How
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to a Mr H...
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to a Mr H...
25 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
26 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Letters #3
Written while Tolkien was training as part of the Lancashire Fusiliers. He is working on his poem Kotirion among the Trees and mentions sending it to th...
Written while Tolkien was training as part of the Lancashire Fusiliers. He is working on his poem Kotirion among the Trees and mentions sending it to th...
1916
19 - 2 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Owen
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Ediths have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Ediths have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Ediths wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his book of...
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Ediths wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his book of...
12 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
c. from 1-13 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked little, delicate, beautiful creations but he was more thrilled by ...
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked little, delicate, beautiful creations but he was more thrilled by ...
2 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
Letters #4
A short extract where Tolkien mentions his nonsense fairy language, referring to it as such a mad hobby! Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ...
A short extract where Tolkien mentions his nonsense fairy language, referring to it as such a mad hobby! Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ...
c. 8 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. he had not mentioned this fact when he ...
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. he had not mentioned this fact when he ...
8 May 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adjutant, 13th Battalion
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
21 June 1916 (date received)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Gilson
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
c. 1 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
12 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G. B. Smith
Letters #5
Tolkien has learned about the death of his close friend Rob Gilson - one of the four members of the TCBS and writes a long letter about how he feels the...
Tolkien has learned about the death of his close friend Rob Gilson - one of the four members of the TCBS and writes a long letter about how he feels the...
c. September 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
Between 30 October - 7 November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
C. November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smiths mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smiths mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
16 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smiths mother to offer his condolen...
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smiths mother to offer his condolen...
c. 22 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Sculls entry for 28 December 1916, Tolkien must have discussed G.B. Smith, and his ...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Sculls entry for 28 December 1916, Tolkien must have discussed G.B. Smith, and his ...
c. 23-24 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smiths verse.
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smiths verse.
1917
2 January 1917
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary War Office
Tolkien advises the war department of his address and presents himself for further orders.
Tolkien advises the war department of his address and presents himself for further orders.
c. February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 4 and 9 March 1917, He includes more poems for Wiseman which he will return with
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 4 and 9 March 1917, He includes more poems for Wiseman which he will return with
12 February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to War Office
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
Beginning of March 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smiths brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smiths brother died on 25 Ja...
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smiths brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smiths brother died on 25 Ja...
c. March 1917 (no later than the morning of 4 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
c. November 1917 (no later than 22 November)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
c. Late November 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
?10 ?17 ?20 December 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Replying to Tolkiens letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as an uncl...
Replying to Tolkiens letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as an uncl...
1918
1 October 1918
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?War Office (see note) to Ministry of Labour
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
14 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Controller of the Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC)
Per his medical examine at the King’s Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
Per his medical examine at the King’s Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
c. 28 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
1920
17 March 1920
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Duncan
A two page letter sent from 1 Alfred Street, St. Giles, Oxford, 17 March 1920, to Miss Duncan, enclosing a mixed bag of 50 possible examination question...
A two page letter sent from 1 Alfred Street, St. Giles, Oxford, 17 March 1920, to Miss Duncan, enclosing a mixed bag of 50 possible examination question...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Liverpool University: Department of English
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cape Town University: Department of English
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
1921
14 February 1921
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Johnson
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
1922
Early 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary
11 March 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
22 June 1922
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Henry Bradley
Tolkien sends a postcard to Henry Bradley. Tolkien had worked with Bradley on the Oxford English Dictionary. He hopes Bradley has recovered from his rec...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Henry Bradley. Tolkien had worked with Bradley on the Oxford English Dictionary. He hopes Bradley has recovered from his rec...
Late July 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leeds University
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordons resignation to take up the Merton Professors chair at Oxford. Though th...
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordons resignation to take up the Merton Professors chair at Oxford. Though th...
1923
13 February 1923
J.R.R. Tolkien to E. M. Wright
Letters #6
Tolkien writes to the wife of Joseph Wright (editor of the English Dialect Dictionary and whom Tolkien had studied philology with at Oxford) thanking he...
Tolkien writes to the wife of Joseph Wright (editor of the English Dialect Dictionary and whom Tolkien had studied philology with at Oxford) thanking he...
30 May 1923
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien, Wilfred Rowland Childe to Editor, Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
16 October 1923 (date forwarded by Gordon)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon (forwarded to Kenneth Sisam)
Tolkien had written to Gordon
Tolkien had written to Gordon
1924
5 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
14 January 1924
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
1 February 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
?May 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
24 August 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordons edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925). Held in th...
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordons edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925). Held in th...
23 October 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
Early December 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
1925
Unknown (possibly mid 1920's)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Swann
This rather odd loose slip of paper was found inside a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and is housed as part of the Bodleian Library Tolkien arc...
This rather odd loose slip of paper was found inside a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and is housed as part of the Bodleian Library Tolkien arc...
26 January 1925
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joseph Wright
Writing on the occasion of Wrights retirement, Tolkien reveals that it was Wrights works that had introduced him to philology as a schoolboy. Brief extr...
Writing on the occasion of Wrights retirement, Tolkien reveals that it was Wrights works that had introduced him to philology as a schoolboy. Brief extr...
2 February 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordons edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925). Held in th...
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordons edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925). Held in th...
Late February or early March 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
12 June 1925
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Ashton
Examination of Mr. Ashtons son, a student at the University of Leeds.
Examination of Mr. Ashtons son, a student at the University of Leeds.
27 June 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to [University of Oxford Electors]
Letters #7
Tolkien applies for the position of Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford University. He describes his schooling and his time at Leeds University as Re...
Tolkien applies for the position of Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford University. He describes his schooling and his time at Leeds University as Re...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.F.B. Brett-Smith
This handwritten letter over 2 pages finds Tolkien discussing academia at Leeds University and his own poetry. Brett-Smith had written Tolkien a letter ...
This handwritten letter over 2 pages finds Tolkien discussing academia at Leeds University and his own poetry. Brett-Smith had written Tolkien a letter ...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.S. Craig
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Vice Chancellor of Leeds University
Letters #8
Tolkien has been elected to the Rawlinson & Bosworth professorship at Oxford and must therefore resign his position at Leeds. His posting takes effect f...
Tolkien has been elected to the Rawlinson & Bosworth professorship at Oxford and must therefore resign his position at Leeds. His posting takes effect f...
7 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers which he ahd to do to pay medica...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers which he ahd to do to pay medica...
8 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.F.B. Brett-Smith
As with Tolkiens ealier letter The original letter is now held at The Marion E. Wade Center.
As with Tolkiens ealier letter The original letter is now held at The Marion E. Wade Center.
Before 12 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon (testimonial)
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordons proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorshi...
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordons proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorshi...
21 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
1926
?26 April 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
15 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
17 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
25 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to William G. Harding
Very little is known about this letter beyond the minor details given by Hammond/Scull. Tolkien had replied to William G. Harding about the word gemowe,...
Very little is known about this letter beyond the minor details given by Hammond/Scull. Tolkien had replied to William G. Harding about the word gemowe,...
21 October 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Willard G. Harding
Tolkien replies to another inquiry from Harding, this time about the etymology of the word sag. See also #TCGLetter70 from 25 June 1926.
Tolkien replies to another inquiry from Harding, this time about the etymology of the word sag. See also #TCGLetter70 from 25 June 1926.
1927
12 March 1927
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Ashton
Tolkien offers to write a testimonial for Ashton. He comments on Oxford being automobile focused, and on the universities at Leeds and Oxford. Quotes ap...
Tolkien offers to write a testimonial for Ashton. He comments on Oxford being automobile focused, and on the universities at Leeds and Oxford. Quotes ap...
1929
2 January 1929
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eric Valentine Gordon
Tolkien writes a letter to E.V. Gordon, referring to Gordon’s plan to start an Icelandic collection at the University of Leeds. Tolkien encloses a sel...
Tolkien writes a letter to E.V. Gordon, referring to Gordon’s plan to start an Icelandic collection at the University of Leeds. Tolkien encloses a sel...
1930
21 November 1930
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
In reply to Kenneth Sisams letter, and thinks that he could produce a plain text and glossaries but notes that a complete full text with complete glossa...
In reply to Kenneth Sisams letter, and thinks that he could produce a plain text and glossaries but notes that a complete full text with complete glossa...
1931
22 January 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his shattered vac. He is now to be snowed under with work ...
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his shattered vac. He is now to be snowed under with work ...
24 February 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien, and thirteen others to General Board (Oxford University)
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to Grade A.
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to Grade A.
1932
May 1932* (see note)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary of the Education Committee of the British Esperanto Association
A Philologist on Esperanto is the title given to a letter (written in the early part of 1932) from J.R.R. Tolkien to the secretary of the Education Comm...
A Philologist on Esperanto is the title given to a letter (written in the early part of 1932) from J.R.R. Tolkien to the secretary of the Education Comm...
27 May 1932
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.F. Colborn
Letter of recommendation for his B.Litt. student A. F. Colborn.
Letter of recommendation for his B.Litt. student A. F. Colborn.
25 October 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Chapman
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press.
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press.
1933
16 March 1933
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
Tolkien confirms that he will visit Boars Hill on the Saturday. Tolkien is pleased as he was furnished with a copy of the Oxford English Dictionary by s...
Tolkien confirms that he will visit Boars Hill on the Saturday. Tolkien is pleased as he was furnished with a copy of the Oxford English Dictionary by s...
20 August 1933 (and other undated letter from this period)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sigurður Nordal
In the first letter sent to Sigurður Nordal, dated August 20th 1933, Tolkien mentions that the diploma of honorary membership of the Bókmentāfélag a...
In the first letter sent to Sigurður Nordal, dated August 20th 1933, Tolkien mentions that the diploma of honorary membership of the Bókmentāfélag a...
21 December 1933
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
Thanking Chambers for his note and registering his sorrow at Chambers recent ill health. He offers his best wishes for 1934. He also encloses a report f...
Thanking Chambers for his note and registering his sorrow at Chambers recent ill health. He offers his best wishes for 1934. He also encloses a report f...
1934
21 January 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
Letters #8a
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained is his trunk after his holida...
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained is his trunk after his holida...
23 December 1934
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Herbert Cowling
In this letter to G.H. Cowling of Melbourne, Australia, Tolkien opens by explaining his delay in writing. Stating that he is a terrible letter writer, t...
In this letter to G.H. Cowling of Melbourne, Australia, Tolkien opens by explaining his delay in writing. Stating that he is a terrible letter writer, t...
1935
9 August 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
This letter concerns R.W. Chambers biography of Thomas More. Quotes from the letter were published in Moreana 94 (June 1987) and Moreana 105 (April 1991).
This letter concerns R.W. Chambers biography of Thomas More. Quotes from the letter were published in Moreana 94 (June 1987) and Moreana 105 (April 1991).
1936
10 August 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #8b
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher’s little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses the...
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher’s little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses the...
27 September 1936
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Aurelius Pompen
Reverend Father Aurelius Pompen (Professor of English at the Catholic University of Nijmegen) had contacted Tolkien asking if the family could take in a...
Reverend Father Aurelius Pompen (Professor of English at the Catholic University of Nijmegen) had contacted Tolkien asking if the family could take in a...
21 October 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #8c
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
1937
4 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
Letters #9
Tolkien details work he has recently completed on maps for The Hobbit, as well as other suggestions. Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ther...
Tolkien details work he has recently completed on maps for The Hobbit, as well as other suggestions. Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ther...
17 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #10
Tolkien discusses the details of, and placement within the text, some of his illustrations in The Hobbit, as well as potential changes to his illustrati...
Tolkien discusses the details of, and placement within the text, some of his illustrations in The Hobbit, as well as potential changes to his illustrati...
5 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
Letters #11
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall of GA&U on matters of the reproductions of some of his illustrations in The Hobbit. In the 2023 revised edition of Lett...
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall of GA&U on matters of the reproductions of some of his illustrations in The Hobbit. In the 2023 revised edition of Lett...
8 February 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
Tolkien makes mention of the new volume on Buckingham by P.N.
Tolkien makes mention of the new volume on Buckingham by P.N.
12 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #11a
Tolkien replies to Michaels letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock first befo...
Tolkien replies to Michaels letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock first befo...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #11b
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were “safely received”, he has placed them in the correct positions among...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were “safely received”, he has placed them in the correct positions among...
13 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #12
Concerning Tolkiens corrections to the text of The Hobbit, the cost of those corrections, and who would incur that cost, as well as details of his submi...
Concerning Tolkiens corrections to the text of The Hobbit, the cost of those corrections, and who would incur that cost, as well as details of his submi...
c. 16 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
Letters #11c
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
25 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Furth
Tolkien writes back to Furth in regards to the dustjacket design for The Hobbit. Furth wrote on April 15th that the pink hue that Tolkien put on the mou...
Tolkien writes back to Furth in regards to the dustjacket design for The Hobbit. Furth wrote on April 15th that the pink hue that Tolkien put on the mou...
13 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #13
Some of Tolkiens thoughts on the potential publication of The Hobbit in the USA as well as thoughts on American culture in general. Assumed ALS based on...
Some of Tolkiens thoughts on the potential publication of The Hobbit in the USA as well as thoughts on American culture in general. Assumed ALS based on...
28 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
This letter written and sent on the same day as #TCGLetter14. Tolkien writes to George Allen & Unwin about the dust-jacket for The Hobbit. Assumed ALS b...
This letter written and sent on the same day as #TCGLetter14. Tolkien writes to George Allen & Unwin about the dust-jacket for The Hobbit. Assumed ALS b...
28 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #14
Concerning the publication date of The Hobbit in the UK as well as some potentially early reviews of the book. Also Tolkiens reservations about his thou...
Concerning the publication date of The Hobbit in the UK as well as some potentially early reviews of the book. Also Tolkiens reservations about his thou...
31 May 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lionel Salt
Tolkien writes to Lionel Salt, the Bursar at Pembroke College, University of Cambridge to apologise that he must miss a play as Christopher, his son was...
Tolkien writes to Lionel Salt, the Bursar at Pembroke College, University of Cambridge to apologise that he must miss a play as Christopher, his son was...
11 June 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pembroke College
Tolkien writes to Pembroke College recommending Mr. N. Davis for a place at the college.
Tolkien writes to Pembroke College recommending Mr. N. Davis for a place at the college.
31 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (Allen & Unwin)
Letters #15
Tolkien enclosed the last of his coloured illustrations for the American edition of The Hobbit. He asked Allen & Unwin to forward it to Houghton Mifflin...
Tolkien enclosed the last of his coloured illustrations for the American edition of The Hobbit. He asked Allen & Unwin to forward it to Houghton Mifflin...
5-7 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (of George Allen and Unwin)
Writing to C.A. Furth, and apologizes for his lengthy letter regarding the dustcover blurb. Tolkien believes he is still waiting on five copies of The H...
Writing to C.A. Furth, and apologizes for his lengthy letter regarding the dustcover blurb. Tolkien believes he is still waiting on five copies of The H...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding authors copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The Hobbi...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding authors copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The Hobbi...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #15a
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
21 September 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
A short note enclosed with a copy of The Hobbit (published on this day) sent by Tolkien as a gift to Simonne dArdenne. The letter is kept at the Univers...
A short note enclosed with a copy of The Hobbit (published on this day) sent by Tolkien as a gift to Simonne dArdenne. The letter is kept at the Univers...
22 September 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Tolkien wrote to his Aunt, Jane Neave enclosing a signed copy of The Hobbit. This letter and the book were described with some short quotes and an image...
Tolkien wrote to his Aunt, Jane Neave enclosing a signed copy of The Hobbit. This letter and the book were described with some short quotes and an image...
2 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #15b
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesnt expect them. He, Edith, and Priscilla h...
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesnt expect them. He, Edith, and Priscilla h...
3 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #16
Tolkien thanks Michael for keeping an eye of Christopher. He says that Chris will make a mess of things to start, but he will settle in and be of no fur...
Tolkien thanks Michael for keeping an eye of Christopher. He says that Chris will make a mess of things to start, but he will settle in and be of no fur...
15 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #17
Tolkien was pleased that The Hobbit was being well received, though he suspected that the two glowing, unsigned reviews in The Times and the Times Liter...
Tolkien was pleased that The Hobbit was being well received, though he suspected that the two glowing, unsigned reviews in The Times and the Times Liter...
23 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #18
Originally published as just a fragment of a thank you letter to Stanley Unwin who had written that Tolkien was one of those rare people with genius. In...
Originally published as just a fragment of a thank you letter to Stanley Unwin who had written that Tolkien was one of those rare people with genius. In...
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Hammonds Bibliography notes that Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin about Simonne dArdennes translation of an early draft of Farmer Giles of Ham in a letter...
Hammonds Bibliography notes that Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin about Simonne dArdennes translation of an early draft of Farmer Giles of Ham in a letter...
22 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
Letters #18a
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
14 December 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in replying due to his poor health. writes that he prefers his own mythology which The Hobbit only briefly touches upon...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in replying due to his poor health. writes that he prefers his own mythology which The Hobbit only briefly touches upon...
15 December 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur Ransome
Replying to Arthur Ransomes letter of 13th December (see #TCGLetter106) Tolkien opens with exclamations of honour at receiving a letter from Ransome. To...
Replying to Arthur Ransomes letter of 13th December (see #TCGLetter106) Tolkien opens with exclamations of honour at receiving a letter from Ransome. To...
16 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #19
Regarding Tolkiens next project after The Hobbit. He had previously discussed The Father Christmas Letters with Unwin and passed him manuscript of the Q...
Regarding Tolkiens next project after The Hobbit. He had previously discussed The Father Christmas Letters with Unwin and passed him manuscript of the Q...
19 December 1937
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #20
I have written the first chapter of a new story about Hobbits – A long expected party. One page reproduced in the Silver Anniversary booklet and the G...
I have written the first chapter of a new story about Hobbits – A long expected party. One page reproduced in the Silver Anniversary booklet and the G...
1938
1 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #21
Originally published as just a fragment of a letter, gauging Rayner Unwins interest in reading the sequel to The Hobbit. In the revised 2023 edition of ...
Originally published as just a fragment of a letter, gauging Rayner Unwins interest in reading the sequel to The Hobbit. In the revised 2023 edition of ...
4 February 1938
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #22
Tolkien sends his publisher a copy of ‘A Long-expected Party’, the first chapter of The Lord of the Rings. He also encloses errata for The Hobbit fo...
Tolkien sends his publisher a copy of ‘A Long-expected Party’, the first chapter of The Lord of the Rings. He also encloses errata for The Hobbit fo...
17 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Tolkien informs his publisher that Houghton Mifflin are yet to return to him the five orginal watercolour paintings for The Hobbit.
Tolkien informs his publisher that Houghton Mifflin are yet to return to him the five orginal watercolour paintings for The Hobbit.
17 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #23
The publishers were again considering the publication of Mr Bliss, which had previously languished due to the complexity of the illustrations, but Tolki...
The publishers were again considering the publication of Mr Bliss, which had previously languished due to the complexity of the illustrations, but Tolki...
18 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #24
Tolkien thanked Unwins son Rayner for his positive criticism of A Long-expected Party, but regretted that he has still not progressed past this first ch...
Tolkien thanked Unwins son Rayner for his positive criticism of A Long-expected Party, but regretted that he has still not progressed past this first ch...
20 February 1938
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor of the Observer
Letters #25
On 16 January 1938 the Observer newspaper published a letter asking about the The Hobbits links to Beowulf and other branches of mythology, as well as t...
On 16 January 1938 the Observer newspaper published a letter asking about the The Hobbits links to Beowulf and other branches of mythology, as well as t...
4 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #26
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin about C.S. Lewiss Out of the Silent Planet and gives his progress on the sequel to The Hobbit. He also mentions a letter...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin about C.S. Lewiss Out of the Silent Planet and gives his progress on the sequel to The Hobbit. He also mentions a letter...
12 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
Letters #27
Houghton Mifflin seemed to have asked Tolkien for drawings of Hobbits for some future edition of The Hobbit. Tolkien stated that such drawings should be...
Houghton Mifflin seemed to have asked Tolkien for drawings of Hobbits for some future edition of The Hobbit. Tolkien stated that such drawings should be...
28 May 1938
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
Tolkien opens by noting that he received a card from Turville-Petre, who would be leaving for Iceland, most likely on the 3rd June.
Tolkien opens by noting that he received a card from Turville-Petre, who would be leaving for Iceland, most likely on the 3rd June.
4 June 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #28
On 1 June Unwin had told Tolkien that approximately 3,000 copies of the American edition of The Hobbit had been sold. In April, the book had been awarde...
On 1 June Unwin had told Tolkien that approximately 3,000 copies of the American edition of The Hobbit had been sold. In April, the book had been awarde...
21 July 1938
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.F. Colborn
Tolkien provides a letter of recommendation for his B.Litt student A.F. Colborn.
Tolkien provides a letter of recommendation for his B.Litt student A.F. Colborn.
24 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #31
The Hobbit should have come out in 1938 instead of 1937, said Tolkien, because in 1939 he would have the time and mood to write the sequel. Current work...
The Hobbit should have come out in 1938 instead of 1937, said Tolkien, because in 1939 he would have the time and mood to write the sequel. Current work...
25 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #29
Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin concerning a request made by Rütten & Loening Verlag. This German publishing house had enquired about a possible German ...
Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin concerning a request made by Rütten & Loening Verlag. This German publishing house had enquired about a possible German ...
25 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rütten & Loening Verlag
Letters #30
Rütten & Loening Verlag, a German publisher, had enquired about the possibility of a translation of The Hobbit, and asked about his ancestry and Aryan-...
Rütten & Loening Verlag, a German publisher, had enquired about the possibility of a translation of The Hobbit, and asked about his ancestry and Aryan-...
27 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
Letters #32
Masefield invited Tolkien to impersonate Chaucer in Oxford’s 1938 Summer Diversions to recite the Nun’s Priest’s Tale. With the invitation were so...
Masefield invited Tolkien to impersonate Chaucer in Oxford’s 1938 Summer Diversions to recite the Nun’s Priest’s Tale. With the invitation were so...
31 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation.
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation.
11 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of The Wanderer and The Seafarer, and the affe...
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of The Wanderer and The Seafarer, and the affe...
11 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the Summer Division and praises the recitation of Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) along with the p...
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the Summer Division and praises the recitation of Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) along with the p...
19 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Idas financial situation.
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Idas financial situation.
31 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #33
Unspecified troubles led to the edge of a breakdown for Tolkien and he had been ordered by a doctor to rest. He had gotten Farmer Giles of Ham typed and...
Unspecified troubles led to the edge of a breakdown for Tolkien and he had been ordered by a doctor to rest. He had gotten Farmer Giles of Ham typed and...
26 Sep 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon familys loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to Pearl f...
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon familys loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to Pearl f...
October 1938*
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
Tolkien replies to Simonne dArdennes letter of 10 October. In it he offers various corrections and suggestions for Sweets Anglo-Saxon Primer and says he...
Tolkien replies to Simonne dArdennes letter of 10 October. In it he offers various corrections and suggestions for Sweets Anglo-Saxon Primer and says he...
13 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #34
Tolkien stated that he had worked very hard for a month on the sequel to The Hobbit and had reached Chapter XI. He was thoroughly engrossed in it with a...
Tolkien stated that he had worked very hard for a month on the sequel to The Hobbit and had reached Chapter XI. He was thoroughly engrossed in it with a...
24 December 1938
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Kilbride
Tolkien opens with news of the terrible year the family have had. Christopher has had a bad heart and in bad health the entire year. More than a dozen f...
Tolkien opens with news of the terrible year the family have had. Christopher has had a bad heart and in bad health the entire year. More than a dozen f...
1939
11 January 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
This letter is quoted in DArdennes article Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p. 3 where Tolkien discus...
This letter is quoted in DArdennes article Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p. 3 where Tolkien discus...
2 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #35
Tolkien reported that the new story, The Lord of the Rings, had reached Chapter 12 and over 300 pages of manuscript. He foresaw at least 200 more pages ...
Tolkien reported that the new story, The Lord of the Rings, had reached Chapter 12 and over 300 pages of manuscript. He foresaw at least 200 more pages ...
10 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
Letters #36
Tolkien had received a royalty check sent by Furth on February 8th for The Hobbit and he thanked him for it, calling it a tonic since he had the influen...
Tolkien had received a royalty check sent by Furth on February 8th for The Hobbit and he thanked him for it, calling it a tonic since he had the influen...
1 March 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #36a
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
May 6 1939
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. W. Chambers
Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Portions of this letter are reproduced in Moreana 94 (1987).
Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Portions of this letter are reproduced in Moreana 94 (1987).
4 July 1939
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Segar
Tolkien pens a letter to Miss Segar regarding hours for the upcoming examinations. He also asks her for the address of a Miss Ridgeway to the same ends....
Tolkien pens a letter to Miss Segar regarding hours for the upcoming examinations. He also asks her for the address of a Miss Ridgeway to the same ends....
15 September 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Phillip Unwin
Letters #36b
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
19 December 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #37
Tolkien had agreed to write a forward to a revision by C.L. Wrenn of Clark Hall’s translation of Beowulf but had not answered several inquiries about ...
Tolkien had agreed to write a forward to a revision by C.L. Wrenn of Clark Hall’s translation of Beowulf but had not answered several inquiries about ...
1940
3 January 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Society (R.W. Chapman)
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
30 March 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #38
Allen & Unwin had sent a letter on 27 March desperately asking for the promised forward to Clark Hall’s Beowulf, even if it was just a word or two. An...
Allen & Unwin had sent a letter on 27 March desperately asking for the promised forward to Clark Hall’s Beowulf, even if it was just a word or two. An...
12 July 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #38a
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
29 September 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #39
Tolkien told his son Michael of two women, mother and daughter-in-law, who were staying with the Tolkiens during the Blitz. They went back to London tha...
Tolkien told his son Michael of two women, mother and daughter-in-law, who were staying with the Tolkiens during the Blitz. They went back to London tha...
6 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #40
Michael Tolkien volunteered for army service in September 1939. He was told to spend one year at a university and then enlist. He entered Trinity Colleg...
Michael Tolkien volunteered for army service in September 1939. He was told to spend one year at a university and then enlist. He entered Trinity Colleg...
20 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #40a
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
1941
2 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #41
Tolkien told Michael that, now that his correspondence was in order, he could finally work on The Lord of the Rings again... for a short while, as the n...
Tolkien told Michael that, now that his correspondence was in order, he could finally work on The Lord of the Rings again... for a short while, as the n...
12 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #42
J.R.R. Tolkien sent Michael many letters while he convalesced in a Worcester hospital. In this letter, Tolkien chatted about the weather and an amusing ...
J.R.R. Tolkien sent Michael many letters while he convalesced in a Worcester hospital. In this letter, Tolkien chatted about the weather and an amusing ...
26 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #42a
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother’s. Tolkien then goes on to rem...
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother’s. Tolkien then goes on to rem...
1 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #42b
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up Hobbit and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to write more.
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up Hobbit and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to write more.
23 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #42c
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and ‘Honest Humphrey’ Harvard. He and Micha...
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and ‘Honest Humphrey’ Harvard. He and Micha...
6-8 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #43
Tolkien considered three ways by which men dealt with women: purely physical relationships, friendly relationships, and loving relationships. A purely p...
Tolkien considered three ways by which men dealt with women: purely physical relationships, friendly relationships, and loving relationships. A purely p...
12 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #43a
Tolkien’s second son Michael evidently has informed his parents of his attachment to Joan Griffiths, a nurse at the Worcester Royal Infirmary, and Tol...
Tolkien’s second son Michael evidently has informed his parents of his attachment to Joan Griffiths, a nurse at the Worcester Royal Infirmary, and Tol...
18 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #44
Tolkien told Michael of his mothers family, who were from Worcestershire. Mabel - to whom Michael owed much - was beautiful and full of wit, but died to...
Tolkien told Michael of his mothers family, who were from Worcestershire. Mabel - to whom Michael owed much - was beautiful and full of wit, but died to...
9 June 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #45
One war is enough for any man, declared Tolkien, and he hoped Michael would be spared a second. He knew what Michael was suffering through. When he was ...
One war is enough for any man, declared Tolkien, and he hoped Michael would be spared a second. He knew what Michael was suffering through. When he was ...
26 November 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chapman
Letters #46
R. W. Chapman, Secretary to the Delegates of the Oxford University Press, asked Tolkien for reminiscences about George S. Gordon (to possibly be include...
R. W. Chapman, Secretary to the Delegates of the Oxford University Press, asked Tolkien for reminiscences about George S. Gordon (to possibly be include...
1942
15 March 1942
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Kettle
Tolkien discusses The Hobbit, the Silmarillion, and The Lord of the Rings, the last then a work-in-progress. The recipient, John Kettle, was a Junior Ho...
Tolkien discusses The Hobbit, the Silmarillion, and The Lord of the Rings, the last then a work-in-progress. The recipient, John Kettle, was a Junior Ho...
7 December 1942
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #47
Unwin had written to say that Foyle’s bookshop in London would be issuing The Hobbit as part of their Childrens Book club, which enabled Allen and Unw...
Unwin had written to say that Foyle’s bookshop in London would be issuing The Hobbit as part of their Childrens Book club, which enabled Allen and Unw...
1943
29 January 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
Tolkien writes a letter to J.L.N. O’Loughlin. He is currently organising courses for the Navy and Air Force cadets. At a board meeting which Tolkien d...
Tolkien writes a letter to J.L.N. O’Loughlin. He is currently organising courses for the Navy and Air Force cadets. At a board meeting which Tolkien d...
20 April 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
Letters #48
Lewis had been traveling around England giving talks on Christian religion to RAF stations and had become ill. Tolkien was sorry to hear that Lewis had ...
Lewis had been traveling around England giving talks on Christian religion to RAF stations and had become ill. Tolkien was sorry to hear that Lewis had ...
21 April 1943
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Rook
A wartime postcard from Tolkien to the Cairo poet Alan Rook, contrasting his own literary inactivity – necessitated by the war effort – with the wor...
A wartime postcard from Tolkien to the Cairo poet Alan Rook, contrasting his own literary inactivity – necessitated by the war effort – with the wor...
April 1943*
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
Letters #49
Tolkien began by stating that he had never been happy about Lewiss view of Christian policy regarding divorce, although he could not before say why. He ...
Tolkien began by stating that he had never been happy about Lewiss view of Christian policy regarding divorce, although he could not before say why. He ...
28 July 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #49a
Tolkien was glad to get Christophers letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are growin...
Tolkien was glad to get Christophers letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are growin...
3 August 1943
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leila Keene and Pat Kirke
Tolkien wrote this long letter to two schoolgirls, Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke who were both very enthusiastic about hobbits, in reply to their quest...
Tolkien wrote this long letter to two schoolgirls, Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke who were both very enthusiastic about hobbits, in reply to their quest...
1 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #49b
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
8 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #49c
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend “precious time” on letter writing, t...
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend “precious time” on letter writing, t...
13 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #49d
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
19 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #49e
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
19 October 1943
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth J. Jennings
Tolkien writes a personal testimony for the daughter of his friend Henry Cecil Jennings.
Tolkien writes a personal testimony for the daughter of his friend Henry Cecil Jennings.
25 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #50
Tolkien describes how the trees look this time of year, and mentions that he will be meeting C.E.B. Joad the next night for dinner, hosted by C.S. Lewis...
Tolkien describes how the trees look this time of year, and mentions that he will be meeting C.E.B. Joad the next night for dinner, hosted by C.S. Lewis...
27 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #51
Tolkien describes meeting C.E.B. Joad the night before at dinner with C.S. Lewis, and talks a bit about Joads visit to Russia. The dinner is described i...
Tolkien describes meeting C.E.B. Joad the night before at dinner with C.S. Lewis, and talks a bit about Joads visit to Russia. The dinner is described i...
C. November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Williams
This three page letter is held at the Wade but no details of it are known. The Charles Williams collection at the Wade states this is A Closed Letter po...
This three page letter is held at the Wade but no details of it are known. The Charles Williams collection at the Wade states this is A Closed Letter po...
3 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #51a
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
10 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #51b
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual “programme”. He notes that he has heard two chapters from Charles ...
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual “programme”. He notes that he has heard two chapters from Charles ...
29 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #52
Tolkien claimed that his political opinions leaned increasingly to Anarchy (philosophically understood) or to unconstitutional Monarchy. He would arrest...
Tolkien claimed that his political opinions leaned increasingly to Anarchy (philosophically understood) or to unconstitutional Monarchy. He would arrest...
9 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #53
Tolkien was sickly amused that the bloodthirsty murderer Josef Stalin invited all nations to join to abolish tyranny and intolerance. Tolkien thought th...
Tolkien was sickly amused that the bloodthirsty murderer Josef Stalin invited all nations to join to abolish tyranny and intolerance. Tolkien thought th...
15 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #53a
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
1944
6 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #53b
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
8 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #54
Tolkien offers Christopher advice on prayer and to remember his guardian angel. He reminds him to use praises, and says of them if you have these by hea...
Tolkien offers Christopher advice on prayer and to remember his guardian angel. He reminds him to use praises, and says of them if you have these by hea...
18 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #55
Tolkien related local news, of which the most personally memorable was a stay in an air raid warden room. Referring to the number one at the beginning o...
Tolkien related local news, of which the most personally memorable was a stay in an air raid warden room. Referring to the number one at the beginning o...
25 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #55a
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his “shame of letting a whole week go”. He has been praying for Christopher constantly though. Tolk...
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his “shame of letting a whole week go”. He has been praying for Christopher constantly though. Tolk...
Before March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the fotobriefs in FS 5.
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the fotobriefs in FS 5.
1 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #56
Tolkien mentions the return of the Useless Quack, Robert Havard, who had joined the Navy medical corps and was on leave in Oxford. He then told of C.S. ...
Tolkien mentions the return of the Useless Quack, Robert Havard, who had joined the Navy medical corps and was on leave in Oxford. He then told of C.S. ...
24 March 1944 (posted)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkiens letter of 27 March, 1944 as airgraph FS 10.
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkiens letter of 27 March, 1944 as airgraph FS 10.
27 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #56a
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
30 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #57
Tolkien had seen the Lewis brothers the day before and lunched with C.S. Lewis. The indefatigable Lewis read part of a new story and put pressure on him...
Tolkien had seen the Lewis brothers the day before and lunched with C.S. Lewis. The indefatigable Lewis read part of a new story and put pressure on him...
3 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #58
Tolkien told a story about finding himself in a carriage with an R.A.F. officer and a very nice young American Officer. A stroll around Tolkiens hometow...
Tolkien told a story about finding himself in a carriage with an R.A.F. officer and a very nice young American Officer. A stroll around Tolkiens hometow...
5 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #59
Tolkien reported seriously trying to finish his book, staying up late, re-reading and doing research. It was painfully sticky getting into the swing aga...
Tolkien reported seriously trying to finish his book, staying up late, re-reading and doing research. It was painfully sticky getting into the swing aga...
8 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #59a
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
13 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #60
Christopher had arrived in his training camp in South Africa and letters were beginning to flow again between him and his father. Tolkien missed his son...
Christopher had arrived in his training camp in South Africa and letters were beginning to flow again between him and his father. Tolkien missed his son...
18 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #61
Tolkien had always opposed Christopher’s choice of service but at least he would be spared active service on the ground. Tolkien was glad his son got ...
Tolkien had always opposed Christopher’s choice of service but at least he would be spared active service on the ground. Tolkien was glad his son got ...
23 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #62
Tolkien had read his second chapter, Passage of the Dead Marshes, to Lewis and Williams and reported that they approved of it. He was nearly done with a...
Tolkien had read his second chapter, Passage of the Dead Marshes, to Lewis and Williams and reported that they approved of it. He was nearly done with a...
24 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #63
Tolkien had had the uncommon luxury of lying a-bed with toast, home-made marmalade, and Christophers recent letter. He had gotten only broken sleep due ...
Tolkien had had the uncommon luxury of lying a-bed with toast, home-made marmalade, and Christophers recent letter. He had gotten only broken sleep due ...
30 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #64
Tolkien missed his son and said that war was an utter stupid waste – materially, morally, and spiritually. Although the products of worldwide anguish ...
Tolkien missed his son and said that war was an utter stupid waste – materially, morally, and spiritually. Although the products of worldwide anguish ...
4 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #65
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and read another chapter. He said he would soon send Christopher copies.
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and read another chapter. He said he would soon send Christopher copies.
6 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #66
Tolkien expressed some comments about the slow airgraph system. The Professor and his son wrote a lot, but since their letters arrived late, they could ...
Tolkien expressed some comments about the slow airgraph system. The Professor and his son wrote a lot, but since their letters arrived late, they could ...
11 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #67
Tolkien reported to Christopher about various every day affairs, including meetings with C.S. Lewis, Charles Williams and R.B. McCallum. He had found so...
Tolkien reported to Christopher about various every day affairs, including meetings with C.S. Lewis, Charles Williams and R.B. McCallum. He had found so...
12 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #68
Tolkien spent a morning writing and was within sight of Minas Morghul. He had not gotten new copies typed to send to Christopher because he was pushing ...
Tolkien spent a morning writing and was within sight of Minas Morghul. He had not gotten new copies typed to send to Christopher because he was pushing ...
14 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #69
Tolkien had written a certain amount of The Lord of the Rings the day before but he had been hindered by needing to clean up his study and dealing with ...
Tolkien had written a certain amount of The Lord of the Rings the day before but he had been hindered by needing to clean up his study and dealing with ...
21 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #70
Tolkien had had the advantage of a bitterly cold week in which to write, but had struck a sticky patch. Everything sketched or written before was of lit...
Tolkien had had the advantage of a bitterly cold week in which to write, but had struck a sticky patch. Everything sketched or written before was of lit...
25 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #71
Letters from Christopher had poured in and Tolkien envied his sons stationing in Africa, which stirred a curious sense of reminiscence in him. Tolkien h...
Letters from Christopher had poured in and Tolkien envied his sons stationing in Africa, which stirred a curious sense of reminiscence in him. Tolkien h...
31 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #72
Tolkien had been to an Inklings meeting where a chapter of Warnie Lewiss book on Louis XIV had been heard, along with some excerpts from C.S. Lewiss Who...
Tolkien had been to an Inklings meeting where a chapter of Warnie Lewiss book on Louis XIV had been heard, along with some excerpts from C.S. Lewiss Who...
10 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #73
Tolkien reported that a great deal had happened at his end of the world. He expected that Christopher knew as much as he did, except that Tolkien mentio...
Tolkien reported that a great deal had happened at his end of the world. He expected that Christopher knew as much as he did, except that Tolkien mentio...
27 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #73a
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel “worn out”. He mentions that he had received a ...
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel “worn out”. He mentions that he had received a ...
29 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #74
On 22 June Unwin sent Tolkien a substantial cheque for royalties on The Hobbit and let him know that his son Rayner Unwin was reading English at Oxford ...
On 22 June Unwin sent Tolkien a substantial cheque for royalties on The Hobbit and let him know that his son Rayner Unwin was reading English at Oxford ...
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #74a
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #75
Tolkien wrote this letter in midget type. He explained that although he had written recently he had a great desire to communicate. He had been shopping ...
Tolkien wrote this letter in midget type. He explained that although he had written recently he had a great desire to communicate. He had been shopping ...
28 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #76
Tolkien assured his son that he would not dream of altering Samwise Gamgees name without his approval, but the object of altering it was to bring out th...
Tolkien assured his son that he would not dream of altering Samwise Gamgees name without his approval, but the object of altering it was to bring out th...
31 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #77
Tolkien reports in a newly published portion that he had received Christophers airletter of 24 July. He says that his day on Friday was “grim”, as h...
Tolkien reports in a newly published portion that he had received Christophers airletter of 24 July. He says that his day on Friday was “grim”, as h...
12 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #78
Tolkien told his son that he carefully read his letters and that it was right for him to open his troubled heart, but not to think that any part of his ...
Tolkien told his son that he carefully read his letters and that it was right for him to open his troubled heart, but not to think that any part of his ...
22 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #79
Kroonstad, said Tolkien, was a real product of current English culture. Johannesburg is what it would like to be. Tolkien predicted that in twenty years...
Kroonstad, said Tolkien, was a real product of current English culture. Johannesburg is what it would like to be. Tolkien predicted that in twenty years...
3 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #80
Tolkien told Christopher of his attempts to teach Priscilla the meaning of G.K. Chestertons The Ballad of the White Horse.
Tolkien told Christopher of his attempts to teach Priscilla the meaning of G.K. Chestertons The Ballad of the White Horse.
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
Tolkien sends a postcard with greetings to Selby. He also notes that Priscilla, his daughter, is typing early chapters of The Lord of the Rings, which h...
Tolkien sends a postcard with greetings to Selby. He also notes that Priscilla, his daughter, is typing early chapters of The Lord of the Rings, which h...
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
Letters #80a
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, which he hopes G...
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, which he hopes G...
20 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #80b
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
23-25 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #81
Christopher had sent back, with approval, several chapters of The Lord of the Rings that his father had sent. Tolkien was pleased and planned to send th...
Christopher had sent back, with approval, several chapters of The Lord of the Rings that his father had sent. Tolkien was pleased and planned to send th...
30 September - 6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
30 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #82
Tolkien had just returned from a very poor production of Arms and the Man. While at the theatre he saw C. Williams with the lady who was typing Ring and...
Tolkien had just returned from a very poor production of Arms and the Man. While at the theatre he saw C. Williams with the lady who was typing Ring and...
6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #83
In a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien remarks on what a wonderful week it has been for letters from Christopher. He hopes that letters fro...
In a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien remarks on what a wonderful week it has been for letters from Christopher. He hopes that letters fro...
12 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #84
Tolkien began writing The Lord of the Rings again but hit an error in synchronizing the movements of Frodo and the others. It took a day or two to figur...
Tolkien began writing The Lord of the Rings again but hit an error in synchronizing the movements of Frodo and the others. It took a day or two to figur...
16 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #85
Tolkien reported struggling with the dislocated chronology of the Ring, which had interfered with other urgent and duller duties and had stopped his wri...
Tolkien reported struggling with the dislocated chronology of the Ring, which had interfered with other urgent and duller duties and had stopped his wri...
23 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #86
Tolkien told Christopher that he was bored and tired, and then discussed the topic blasphemy.
Tolkien told Christopher that he was bored and tired, and then discussed the topic blasphemy.
25 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #87
Along with this letter Tolkien sent two more chapters of the Ring to Christopher for his delectation and criticism. Since he thought the packet would no...
Along with this letter Tolkien sent two more chapters of the Ring to Christopher for his delectation and criticism. Since he thought the packet would no...
28 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #88
Tolkien lamented the fading of an empty year into darkness and wondered what the new year would bring.
Tolkien lamented the fading of an empty year into darkness and wondered what the new year would bring.
1 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #88a
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into “another of the Unwins”, Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Blackwel...
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into “another of the Unwins”, Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Blackwel...
7-8 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #89
Christopher had referred to the care of his guardian angel was being held. Tolkien then gave a detailed description of his experience and his meditation...
Christopher had referred to the care of his guardian angel was being held. Tolkien then gave a detailed description of his experience and his meditation...
13 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #89a
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the “angelic question” which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earlier le...
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the “angelic question” which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earlier le...
24 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #90
Tolkien and Edith had been amused by Christopher Tolkiens account of the Wings Ceremony. He wondered how his son had seen and remembered a quotation fro...
Tolkien and Edith had been amused by Christopher Tolkiens account of the Wings Ceremony. He wondered how his son had seen and remembered a quotation fro...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #91
Tolkien sent Christopher the last two chapters of the Fourth Book, where it would be seen that Tolkien had gotten the hero into such a fix that not even...
Tolkien sent Christopher the last two chapters of the Fourth Book, where it would be seen that Tolkien had gotten the hero into such a fix that not even...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #91a
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an “appalling” day of weather but that he had an excellent morning “at the Bird” wit...
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an “appalling” day of weather but that he had an excellent morning “at the Bird” wit...
4 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #91b
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
10 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #91c
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
18 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #92
In a newly published portion, Tolkien says that today is the last day for Christmas post arriving in time for Christmas and laments the way the holiday ...
In a newly published portion, Tolkien says that today is the last day for Christmas post arriving in time for Christmas and laments the way the holiday ...
24 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #93
Tolkien was happy that Christopher had enjoyed the next three chapters of the Ring and told him new consignments should reach him about 10 December and ...
Tolkien was happy that Christopher had enjoyed the next three chapters of the Ring and told him new consignments should reach him about 10 December and ...
28 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #94
Tolkien was happy that Christopher had sent many letters and that more of Ring had arrived. His son liked it even though it seemed to have added to his ...
Tolkien was happy that Christopher had sent many letters and that more of Ring had arrived. His son liked it even though it seemed to have added to his ...
1945
7 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #94a
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
9 January 1945
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke
Tolkien writes to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke, he discusses his progress with The Lord of the Rings, and the fortunes of his family. The letter was a...
Tolkien writes to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke, he discusses his progress with The Lord of the Rings, and the fortunes of his family. The letter was a...
9 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #94b
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his “mind and heart” are still thinking of it. He says that it has the qua...
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his “mind and heart” are still thinking of it. He says that it has the qua...
15 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #94c
Tolkien says that he is still “under the influence” of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and other as...
Tolkien says that he is still “under the influence” of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and other as...
18 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #95
Tolkien enthused about reading Stentons Anglo-Saxon England. Tolkien hoped his son could one day delve into the story of the origins of their peculiar p...
Tolkien enthused about reading Stentons Anglo-Saxon England. Tolkien hoped his son could one day delve into the story of the origins of their peculiar p...
30 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #96
Tolkien met Lewis at the Mitre for warmth and beer, where he received a telephone call informing him that Professor H.C. Wyld had died. This left Tolkie...
Tolkien met Lewis at the Mitre for warmth and beer, where he received a telephone call informing him that Professor H.C. Wyld had died. This left Tolkie...
10-11 February 1945
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Catholic Herald
In this long letter, Tolkien discusses the derivations of convent and Coventry. The letter was published in The Catholic Herald, 23 February 1945, and e...
In this long letter, Tolkien discusses the derivations of convent and Coventry. The letter was published in The Catholic Herald, 23 February 1945, and e...
11 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #97
Tolkien reports wasting time writing a letter to the Catholic Herald (published as The Name Coventry). A sentimentalist correspondent had written about ...
Tolkien reports wasting time writing a letter to the Catholic Herald (published as The Name Coventry). A sentimentalist correspondent had written about ...
17 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #97a
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
23 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.H. Connor
Letters #97b
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had “little learning”, some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkiens letter to th...
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had “little learning”, some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkiens letter to th...
12 March 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #97c
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
Undated (circa 18 March 1945)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #98
Stanley Unwins elder son David had read Leaf by Niggle, called it exquisite, and suggested that it be published with other short stories by Tolkien. Unw...
Stanley Unwins elder son David had read Leaf by Niggle, called it exquisite, and suggested that it be published with other short stories by Tolkien. Unw...
29 April 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #98a
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a dulled ache. He...
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a dulled ache. He...
15 May 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Florence (Michal) Williams
Letters #99
Tolkien sent his heart out in sympathy. He had grown to admire and love her husband and was more grieved than he could express. Father Gervase Mathew wo...
Tolkien sent his heart out in sympathy. He had grown to admire and love her husband and was more grieved than he could express. Father Gervase Mathew wo...
29 May 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #100
Christopher had returned from South Africa and was stationed with the R.A.F. in Shropshire. He hoped to transfer to the Fleet Air Arm. J.R.R. Tolkien wo...
Christopher had returned from South Africa and was stationed with the R.A.F. in Shropshire. He hoped to transfer to the Fleet Air Arm. J.R.R. Tolkien wo...
2 June 1945
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Maegraith
Maegraith had sent Tolkien a packet, which he had not acknowledged, he explains he had waited in the hope to have something to say about it but May had ...
Maegraith had sent Tolkien a packet, which he had not acknowledged, he explains he had waited in the hope to have something to say about it but May had ...
3 June 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #101
The Civil Defense was staging a stand-down parade and Tolkien said he would drag himself to it. But he felt it was a mockery.
The Civil Defense was staging a stand-down parade and Tolkien said he would drag himself to it. But he felt it was a mockery.
9 August 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #102
Tolkien commented on the Atomic bombs, and denounced such tactics as utter folly.Tolkien ended the fragment with the statement that we are all in Gods h...
Tolkien commented on the Atomic bombs, and denounced such tactics as utter folly.Tolkien ended the fragment with the statement that we are all in Gods h...
24 August 1945
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Secretary, Students Department, British Council
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne dArdenne to be allowed to return to Oxford for a ...
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne dArdenne to be allowed to return to Oxford for a ...
9 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #102a
Tolkien writes to his son Christopher, informing him that the Inklings propose to consider him a permanent member. An extract from the letter appears in...
Tolkien writes to his son Christopher, informing him that the Inklings propose to consider him a permanent member. An extract from the letter appears in...
11 October 1945
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Director, Students Department, British Council
In a follow-up to Tolkiens letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that it would be of great satisfaction if Professor dArdenne could be granted a retu...
In a follow-up to Tolkiens letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that it would be of great satisfaction if Professor dArdenne could be granted a retu...
11 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #103
After being elected to the Merton Professorship of English Language and Literature, Tolkien became a Professorial Fellow of Merton College. After being ...
After being elected to the Merton Professorship of English Language and Literature, Tolkien became a Professorial Fellow of Merton College. After being ...
22 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #104
For the first time Tolkien dined at the Merton high table, which had been very agreeable but odd. The dons met, chatted amiably, and when enough were th...
For the first time Tolkien dined at the Merton high table, which had been very agreeable but odd. The dons met, chatted amiably, and when enough were th...
17 November 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Sharrock
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrocks application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrocks application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
1946
7 July 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
Tolkien sends Selby a postcard, discussing the erroneous reports that he has retired. He and Edith had recently been on vacation. Tolkien expresses the ...
Tolkien sends Selby a postcard, discussing the erroneous reports that he has retired. He and Edith had recently been on vacation. Tolkien expresses the ...
21 July 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #105
Unwin had been knighted and asked about progress on The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien, addressing him as Sir Stanley, felt he had treated him badly and sai...
Unwin had been knighted and asked about progress on The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien, addressing him as Sir Stanley, felt he had treated him badly and sai...
2 August 1946
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Tolkien writes to his Polish translator, Mr. Mroczkowski, about C.S. Lewis and a potential move to Oxford.
Tolkien writes to his Polish translator, Mr. Mroczkowski, about C.S. Lewis and a potential move to Oxford.
30 September 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #106
Allen and Unwin were enthusiastic about Farmer Giles of Ham but asked if more stories could be provided to fill up a volume. Tolkien was delighted that ...
Allen and Unwin were enthusiastic about Farmer Giles of Ham but asked if more stories could be provided to fill up a volume. Tolkien was delighted that ...
7 December 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #107
Tolkien reported receiving letters from Horus Engels about a German translation of The Hobbit, although he seemed he was not proposing himself as the tr...
Tolkien reported receiving letters from Horus Engels about a German translation of The Hobbit, although he seemed he was not proposing himself as the tr...
1947
undated but likely 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adrian
Tolkien writes to Adrian after he had visited Cambridge. Nothing else is known and the letter is undated but he visited Cambs in 1947. The original lett...
Tolkien writes to Adrian after he had visited Cambridge. Nothing else is known and the letter is undated but he visited Cambs in 1947. The original lett...
10 January 1947
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Riddle
Tolkien writes to A.W. Riddle about languages.
Tolkien writes to A.W. Riddle about languages.
13 January 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gilbert Murray
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
5 May 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #107a
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July Hammond...
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July Hammond...
5 July 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #108
Tolkien returned his revised manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham, having made many alterations which he hoped and thought were for the better. He pointed ...
Tolkien returned his revised manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham, having made many alterations which he hoped and thought were for the better. He pointed ...
31 July 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #109
A fair typescript of Book I of The Fellowship of the Ring had been given to Rayner Unwin and on 28 July 1947 he had sent his comments to Tolkien. Rayner...
A fair typescript of Book I of The Fellowship of the Ring had been given to Rayner Unwin and on 28 July 1947 he had sent his comments to Tolkien. Rayner...
20 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #110
The Houghton Mifflin Co. asked Allen and Unwin for permission to use several riddles from The Hobbit in a poetry anthology. Allen and Unwin suggested to...
The Houghton Mifflin Co. asked Allen and Unwin for permission to use several riddles from The Hobbit in a poetry anthology. Allen and Unwin suggested to...
21 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #111
Tolkien stated that he had written a letter to Unwin on the last day of July but had laid it aside since it seemed too much of a bother about his works....
Tolkien stated that he had written a letter to Unwin on the last day of July but had laid it aside since it seemed too much of a bother about his works....
26 September 1947
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennifer Paxman
Tolkien writes to Jennifer with some advice on an Oxford College, and errors in The Hobbit. A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkien C...
Tolkien writes to Jennifer with some advice on an Oxford College, and errors in The Hobbit. A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkien C...
30 September 1947
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary
Writing to a young fan, Rosemary, Tolkien says he is yet to finish his new book about Bilbo and his nephew. . He worries that it is so long that the pub...
Writing to a young fan, Rosemary, Tolkien says he is yet to finish his new book about Bilbo and his nephew. . He worries that it is so long that the pub...
30 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #111a
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton Colleges estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and 25 Sep...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton Colleges estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and 25 Sep...
2 October 1947
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Riddle
Tolkien writes to Mr Riddle about Languages.
Tolkien writes to Mr Riddle about Languages.
30 November 1947
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #112
Katharine Farrer, an Oxford-based detective author, had apparently asked for her copy of The Hobbit to be signed. Instead, Tolkien wrote her a note in R...
Katharine Farrer, an Oxford-based detective author, had apparently asked for her copy of The Hobbit to be signed. Instead, Tolkien wrote her a note in R...
17 December 1947
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Malcolm Knox
Tolkien thanks Knoxs for his hospitality when Tolkien delivered his lecture On Fairy-Stories at the University of St Andrews in 1939. Noting that Knox w...
Tolkien thanks Knoxs for his hospitality when Tolkien delivered his lecture On Fairy-Stories at the University of St Andrews in 1939. Noting that Knox w...
1948
18 January 1948
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
Tolkien had received a parcel, he thanks OLoughlin and confirms it arrived safely. Tolkien has been very busy and had flu recently, hence his delayed re...
Tolkien had received a parcel, he thanks OLoughlin and confirms it arrived safely. Tolkien has been very busy and had flu recently, hence his delayed re...
18 January 1948
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary
Tolkien writes a two page letter to Rosemary, telling her about him, being busy and unwell, hence the delay in reply. Wishes her the best for 1948 and m...
Tolkien writes a two page letter to Rosemary, telling her about him, being busy and unwell, hence the delay in reply. Wishes her the best for 1948 and m...
25 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
Letters #113
Apparently Tolkien and Lewis had been corresponding about Tolkiens criticisms of something Lewis had read aloud to the Inklings. This may have been part...
Apparently Tolkien and Lewis had been corresponding about Tolkiens criticisms of something Lewis had read aloud to the Inklings. This may have been part...
7 April 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #114
Brogan had read The Hobbit, and inquired about the world it played in. Tolkien informed him about Farmer Giles of Ham and the unfinished The Silmarillio...
Brogan had read The Hobbit, and inquired about the world it played in. Tolkien informed him about Farmer Giles of Ham and the unfinished The Silmarillio...
15 June [?1948]
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #115
Tolkien was touched and excited by a kind letter Mrs. Farrer had sent to him. Although he had worked on these things since 1914 only C.S. Lewis and his ...
Tolkien was touched and excited by a kind letter Mrs. Farrer had sent to him. Although he had worked on these things since 1914 only C.S. Lewis and his ...
5 August 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #116
Allen and Unwin had chosen Milein Cosman to illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham and, after many delays, sent Tolkien samples for his opinion. Tolkien was not...
Allen and Unwin had chosen Milein Cosman to illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham and, after many delays, sent Tolkien samples for his opinion. Tolkien was not...
31 October 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #117
Tolkien told Brogan that he had gone into retreat in the summer and had successfully concluded The Lord of the Rings. It had been read and approved by R...
Tolkien told Brogan that he had gone into retreat in the summer and had successfully concluded The Lord of the Rings. It had been read and approved by R...
25 December 1948
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #118
Tolkien sent Hugh Brogan Christmas greetings in a note with three inscriptions. The first was a form of Angerthas not quite matching the dwarf-runes of ...
Tolkien sent Hugh Brogan Christmas greetings in a note with three inscriptions. The first was a form of Angerthas not quite matching the dwarf-runes of ...
1949
7 January 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N O'Loughlin
Tolkien sends a rushed note saying that he will act immediately. On behalf of what it is not known.
Tolkien sends a rushed note saying that he will act immediately. On behalf of what it is not known.
28 January 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Times
Cardinal Mindszenty is a letter, co-signed by J.R.R. Tolkien, sent to the editor of The Times (published on 28 January 1949; p. 5). The letter, written ...
Cardinal Mindszenty is a letter, co-signed by J.R.R. Tolkien, sent to the editor of The Times (published on 28 January 1949; p. 5). The letter, written ...
28 February 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #119
Tolkien declared that he did not have the time to retype Farmer Giles and did not think it necessary. Typing a fair copy of The Lord of the Rings was a ...
Tolkien declared that he did not have the time to retype Farmer Giles and did not think it necessary. Typing a fair copy of The Lord of the Rings was a ...
11 March 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
Tolkien reports that he has completed The Lord of the Rings, he doubts it will ever be published but he will send Miss Turnbull a copy, along with Farme...
Tolkien reports that he has completed The Lord of the Rings, he doubts it will ever be published but he will send Miss Turnbull a copy, along with Farme...
16 March 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #120
Pauline Baynes had been contracted to illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien had not seen her pictures until the day before. He wrote to say that he wa...
Pauline Baynes had been contracted to illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien had not seen her pictures until the day before. He wrote to say that he wa...
4 June 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien replies stating he is very pleased at the illustrations for Farmer Giles of Ham. He says that after seeing the images, his friends, very justly,...
Tolkien replies stating he is very pleased at the illustrations for Farmer Giles of Ham. He says that after seeing the images, his friends, very justly,...
13 July 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #121
Tolkien had referred to further legends of the Little Kingdom in the Foreword to of Farmer Giles of Ham in case he ever wrote more. But Georgius and Sue...
Tolkien had referred to further legends of the Little Kingdom in the Foreword to of Farmer Giles of Ham in case he ever wrote more. But Georgius and Sue...
15 July 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologises for his delay in replying. he had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologises for his delay in replying. he had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
19 August 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
12 November 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss R.W. How
Tolkien writes that he has two books accepted for publication, and nearly finished. Quotes were published from the letter in Sothebys Catalogue of Valua...
Tolkien writes that he has two books accepted for publication, and nearly finished. Quotes were published from the letter in Sothebys Catalogue of Valua...
28 November 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
18 December 1949
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Naomi Mitchison
Letters #122
A two page letter (single 5.5 x 7 inch sheet, both sides) in response to Mrs. Mitchisons praise of Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien mentions that FG was rea...
A two page letter (single 5.5 x 7 inch sheet, both sides) in response to Mrs. Mitchisons praise of Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien mentions that FG was rea...
20 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Letters #122a
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewiss Lion, Witch b...
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewiss Lion, Witch b...
25 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Pauline Baynes had written to say she was meeting with C.S. Lewis on the 31st. Tolkien replies that he and his family would also like to meet her if pos...
Pauline Baynes had written to say she was meeting with C.S. Lewis on the 31st. Tolkien replies that he and his family would also like to meet her if pos...
31 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Baynes replied to Tolkiens letter that she might not have time to see him. He left a letter with Lewis as they were meeting on New Years Eve. He would b...
Baynes replied to Tolkiens letter that she might not have time to see him. He left a letter with Lewis as they were meeting on New Years Eve. He would b...
1950
5 February 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
Letters #123
Tolkien writes to Milton Waldman of the Collins Publishing co., who he had been introduced to in 1949. Waldman had been interested in publishing the Sil...
Tolkien writes to Milton Waldman of the Collins Publishing co., who he had been introduced to in 1949. Waldman had been interested in publishing the Sil...
24 February 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #124
Allen and Unwin sent Tolkien an enquiry from a Mr. Selby asking if he had written an Authentic History of Faery. After explaining that he had been busy ...
Allen and Unwin sent Tolkien an enquiry from a Mr. Selby asking if he had written an Authentic History of Faery. After explaining that he had been busy ...
10 March 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #125
Tolkien said that a work of great length could be artificially divided, such as when the Oxford Dictionary had sections labeled Onomastical – Outing. ...
Tolkien said that a work of great length could be artificially divided, such as when the Oxford Dictionary had sections labeled Onomastical – Outing. ...
10 March 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
Letters #126
Unwin wants to break up Tolkiens monstrous Saga, and Tolkien hopes Unwin will let the project go so Tolkien can publish The Lord of the Rings and The Si...
Unwin wants to break up Tolkiens monstrous Saga, and Tolkien hopes Unwin will let the project go so Tolkien can publish The Lord of the Rings and The Si...
14 April 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #127
Relations between Tolkien and Allen & Unwin had begun to become strained as Tolkien felt that A&U were not open to publishing his work as he would have ...
Relations between Tolkien and Allen & Unwin had begun to become strained as Tolkien felt that A&U were not open to publishing his work as he would have ...
1 August 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #128
In July, Tolkien was sent proofs for a new edition of The Hobbit. Along with minor corrections, the new version of Chapter 5, Riddles in the Dark had be...
In July, Tolkien was sent proofs for a new edition of The Hobbit. Along with minor corrections, the new version of Chapter 5, Riddles in the Dark had be...
3 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Guy Milner
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and consists of two pages.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and consists of two pages.
4 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #128a
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
10 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #129
For the new edition of The Hobbit, Tolkiens publishers asked for the precise wording for a note that explained the changes. People who had read both ver...
For the new edition of The Hobbit, Tolkiens publishers asked for the precise wording for a note that explained the changes. People who had read both ver...
14 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Letters #130
Tolkien had, by way of example, sent in a new version of the chapter Riddles in the Dark, which Allen & Unwin included in the second edition of The Hobbit.
Tolkien had, by way of example, sent in a new version of the chapter Riddles in the Dark, which Allen & Unwin included in the second edition of The Hobbit.
9 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #130a
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that “Drama” is a “bore”.
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that “Drama” is a “bore”.
1951
30 March 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Tolkien
Tolkien replies to a letter from a Mrs. Tolkien in the USA and tells her various information about his family history. They are likely third cousins as ...
Tolkien replies to a letter from a Mrs. Tolkien in the USA and tells her various information about his family history. They are likely third cousins as ...
9 May 1951
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Bosley Woolf
Touching on poems about dragons, Beowulf, and fellow Inkling C. S. Lewis. This letter to Prof. Henry Bosley Woolf thanks him for sending a copy of a pap...
Touching on poems about dragons, Beowulf, and fellow Inkling C. S. Lewis. This letter to Prof. Henry Bosley Woolf thanks him for sending a copy of a pap...
8 June 1951
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dan Davin
Tolkien writes to Dan Davin of the Oxford University Press (OUP) saying that he has returned any material that be useful. The material related to the fa...
Tolkien writes to Dan Davin of the Oxford University Press (OUP) saying that he has returned any material that be useful. The material related to the fa...
1951 (late)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
Letters #131
Tolkien noted that Waldman had asked for a brief sketch of his imaginary world. He said it was difficult to say anything without saying too much: the at...
Tolkien noted that Waldman had asked for a brief sketch of his imaginary world. He said it was difficult to say anything without saying too much: the at...
25 November 1951
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Iona and Peter Opie
This letter of which excerpts were published in The Lore and Language of Schoolchildren concerned the etymology of the word faynights. After it was publ...
This letter of which excerpts were published in The Lore and Language of Schoolchildren concerned the etymology of the word faynights. After it was publ...
1952
10 February 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father John Tolkien
Letters #132
Tolkien writes to his son John about a meal that he had with Lewis, which they called the ham-feast.
Tolkien writes to his son John about a meal that he had with Lewis, which they called the ham-feast.
23 March 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
Letters #132a
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
22 June 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #133
Rayner Unwin had written to Tolkien about Errantry and this gave Tolkien an opportunity to see if he could get The Lord of the Rings published by George...
Rayner Unwin had written to Tolkien about Errantry and this gave Tolkien an opportunity to see if he could get The Lord of the Rings published by George...
4 July 1952
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Moore
A short note from Tolkien to Miss Moore explaining that he has forgotten to enter the date to which her Viva Voce had been removed. Viva Voce: an oral e...
A short note from Tolkien to Miss Moore explaining that he has forgotten to enter the date to which her Viva Voce had been removed. Viva Voce: an oral e...
7 August 1952
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
In 1937, at the urging of his publishers Collins, Tolkien began writing a new Hobbit. Due to his full-time academic position, progress was slow, and he ...
In 1937, at the urging of his publishers Collins, Tolkien began writing a new Hobbit. Due to his full-time academic position, progress was slow, and he ...
10 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Moira Sayer
Tolkien writes a letter to Moira Sayer concerning the second half of The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts from the letter appeared in Christies 20th Century ...
Tolkien writes a letter to Moira Sayer concerning the second half of The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts from the letter appeared in Christies 20th Century ...
29 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #134
Tolkien was anxious to publish The Lord of the Rings as soon as possible as he thought it a great but not flawless work. He only had one copy that he da...
Tolkien was anxious to publish The Lord of the Rings as soon as possible as he thought it a great but not flawless work. He only had one copy that he da...
21 October 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #134a
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
24 October 1952
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #135
A printer had estimated that to recover costs The Lord of the Rings would have to be priced at £3 10s at a minimum and would cost more if divided into ...
A printer had estimated that to recover costs The Lord of the Rings would have to be priced at £3 10s at a minimum and would cost more if divided into ...
12 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #135a
Tolkien replies to Rayners letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwins decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien replies to Rayners letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwins decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
15 November 1952
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burns
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedys book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkiens advice on her wo...
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedys book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkiens advice on her wo...
1953
Not dated (1953)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
Letters #135b
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
29 January 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael and Joan Tolkien
Letters #135c
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
8 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Tolkien has not supplied Sayer with a copy of The Lord of the Rings as yet.
Tolkien has not supplied Sayer with a copy of The Lord of the Rings as yet.
11 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman Davis
Letters #135d
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
later in March 1953 (see letter dated 8 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
An undated letter from later in March contains a new plea for help, this time in writing a publicity blurb for The Lord of the Rings.
An undated letter from later in March contains a new plea for help, this time in writing a publicity blurb for The Lord of the Rings.
24 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #136
Following Allen & Unwins decision to publish The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien wrote that he could not make it by the agreed upon dead-line (March 25). Edi...
Following Allen & Unwins decision to publish The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien wrote that he could not make it by the agreed upon dead-line (March 25). Edi...
11 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #137
Tolkien had meant to write to Rayner sooner and apologized that it was already eleven days into April. At last Tolkien had completed Part I of The Lord ...
Tolkien had meant to write to Rayner sooner and apologized that it was already eleven days into April. At last Tolkien had completed Part I of The Lord ...
21 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
Letters #137a
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his “br...
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his “br...
28 April 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Tolkien writes to George Sayer apologising for not thanking Sayer for his letter. Tolkien had received books late, missing a contract deadline. Tolkien ...
Tolkien writes to George Sayer apologising for not thanking Sayer for his letter. Tolkien had received books late, missing a contract deadline. Tolkien ...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #137b
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was “pretty good”....
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was “pretty good”....
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #137c
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
22 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
Letters #137d
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkiens translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant that he ...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkiens translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant that he ...
24 June 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Tolkien opens by apologising for for typing his reply. He has severe pain in his hand and cannot currently write. He discusses university and family mat...
Tolkien opens by apologising for for typing his reply. He has severe pain in his hand and cannot currently write. He discusses university and family mat...
8 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
Letters #137e
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
11 July 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
22 July 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
Writing in reply to a letter from Beard (July 16th), Tolkien confirms he has received galleys that were wrongly delivered to his old address at 99 Holyw...
Writing in reply to a letter from Beard (July 16th), Tolkien confirms he has received galleys that were wrongly delivered to his old address at 99 Holyw...
4 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #138
Galley-proofs of Volume I of The Lord of the Rings were sent to Tolkien in mid-July. Tolkien told his son that they had proven a bore. They were endless...
Galley-proofs of Volume I of The Lord of the Rings were sent to Tolkien in mid-July. Tolkien told his son that they had proven a bore. They were endless...
8 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #139
Tolkien was told that it was desirable to have separate titles for each of the three volumes of The Lord of the Rings, referring to Tolkiens 24 March le...
Tolkien was told that it was desirable to have separate titles for each of the three volumes of The Lord of the Rings, referring to Tolkiens 24 March le...
15 August 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Eames
Eames had written to Tolkien the previous day regarding galleys for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replies saying he will return all copies, if it is li...
Eames had written to Tolkien the previous day regarding galleys for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replies saying he will return all copies, if it is li...
17 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #140
Rayner Unwin had just visited Tolkien, and he thanked Rayner for coming and clearing things up. For the volumes of The Lord of the Rings Tolkien suggest...
Rayner Unwin had just visited Tolkien, and he thanked Rayner for coming and clearing things up. For the volumes of The Lord of the Rings Tolkien suggest...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George McDonald(?)
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkiens translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recorder, w...
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkiens translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recorder, w...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #140a
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
3 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
Letters #140b
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
23 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
Letters #140c
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
9 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #141
The maps were essential and urgent but Tolkien could not get them done. Enormous time had been spent without profit due to lack of skill plus being harr...
The maps were essential and urgent but Tolkien could not get them done. Enormous time had been spent without profit due to lack of skill plus being harr...
15 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
Letters #141a
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
19 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #141b
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with “many strands” of ...
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with “many strands” of ...
30 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #141c
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
1 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #141d
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads “rather well” and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive at the...
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads “rather well” and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive at the...
2 December 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Writing to Miss Perry Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had Ill health and has been very b...
Writing to Miss Perry Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had Ill health and has been very b...
2 December 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Robert Murray
Letters #142
Robert Murray had offered Tolkien some thought on The Lord of the Rings to which Tolkien replies. Tolkien was pleased by Murrays words of encouragement ...
Robert Murray had offered Tolkien some thought on The Lord of the Rings to which Tolkien replies. Tolkien was pleased by Murrays words of encouragement ...
10 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #142a
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer Tolkien has a galley of Volume One of The Lord of the Rings which he has read only once, intended for Farrer to read, an...
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer Tolkien has a galley of Volume One of The Lord of the Rings which he has read only once, intended for Farrer to read, an...
28 December 1953
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien arranges to visit Allen & Unwin in London with the manuscript for The Return of the King. A reproduction of the postcard appears in Treasures fr...
Tolkien arranges to visit Allen & Unwin in London with the manuscript for The Return of the King. A reproduction of the postcard appears in Treasures fr...
1954
Unknown but assumed after The Lord of the Rings is published.
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Griffiths
Tolkien writes to a Mr. Griffiths regarding Cecily Clarks Peterborough Chronicles.
Tolkien writes to a Mr. Griffiths regarding Cecily Clarks Peterborough Chronicles.
22 January 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #143
Tolkien told Rayner Unwin he would send Book III, the first part of Volume II, carefully corrected. Book IV would follow later.
Tolkien told Rayner Unwin he would send Book III, the first part of Volume II, carefully corrected. Book IV would follow later.
29 January 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
Concerning festivites around Tolkiens honorary doctorate at the University of Liége. The letter was published in the article Tolkien and Belgium by Joh...
Concerning festivites around Tolkiens honorary doctorate at the University of Liége. The letter was published in the article Tolkien and Belgium by Joh...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the General Map, and Part of the Shire. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher Tolkien. Tolkien will no...
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the General Map, and Part of the Shire. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher Tolkien. Tolkien will no...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #143a
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the “General Map” with a second map for Part of the Shir...
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the “General Map” with a second map for Part of the Shir...
23 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #143b
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
24 March 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #143c
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for “33” are not good, also “59” which he has previous explaine...
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for “33” are not good, also “59” which he has previous explaine...
26 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #143d
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he wont show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in the vol...
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he wont show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in the vol...
15 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #143e
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered “2 or 3” errors in the runic decoration on the title...
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered “2 or 3” errors in the runic decoration on the title...
25 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #144
Naomi Mitchison had a number of questions about the first two volumes of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien began the letter by thanking her for all her let...
Naomi Mitchison had a number of questions about the first two volumes of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien began the letter by thanking her for all her let...
30 April 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin regarding Richard Hughess opinion of The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from the letter appears in Sothebys Catalogue of Nine...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin regarding Richard Hughess opinion of The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from the letter appears in Sothebys Catalogue of Nine...
3 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
Letters #144a
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
13 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #145
Tolkien said that the Americans were not very amenable to criticism, but he thought their effort so poor that he had to make some effort to improve it. ...
Tolkien said that the Americans were not very amenable to criticism, but he thought their effort so poor that he had to make some effort to improve it. ...
17 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Willink
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his invitation to Cambridge. Lewis had intitially refused the offer citing family obligations, namely his brothers heal...
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his invitation to Cambridge. Lewis had intitially refused the offer citing family obligations, namely his brothers heal...
17 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.S. Bennett
Tolkien writes to H.S. Bennett who had written to Tolkien the previous day. He discusses the proposed move by C.S. Lewis to Cambridge. C.S. Lewis would ...
Tolkien writes to H.S. Bennett who had written to Tolkien the previous day. He discusses the proposed move by C.S. Lewis to Cambridge. C.S. Lewis would ...
3 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd, [to Ronald Eames]
Letters #146
The Production Department had asked Tolkien to approve the design of the dust-jacket for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien thought his opinion of the jacke...
The Production Department had asked Tolkien to approve the design of the dust-jacket for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien thought his opinion of the jacke...
10 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #146a
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwins head reader. Tolkien found the close reading exraordiary. A large publisher will have...
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwins head reader. Tolkien found the close reading exraordiary. A large publisher will have...
15 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #147
The publishers altered the design of the dust-jacket for The Lord of the Rings in light of Tolkiens objections in Letter 146. Tolkien had received his a...
The publishers altered the design of the dust-jacket for The Lord of the Rings in light of Tolkiens objections in Letter 146. Tolkien had received his a...
6 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the contemptuous review of the first volume in the Sund...
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the contemptuous review of the first volume in the Sund...
7 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #148
Tolkien acknowledged that misprints still existed in Volume I, but nasturtians was deliberate and represented a final triumph over the high-handed print...
Tolkien acknowledged that misprints still existed in Volume I, but nasturtians was deliberate and represented a final triumph over the high-handed print...
17 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Tolkien writes to his son Michael, telling of the welcome from certain people of his major work. He suggests that Michael George, his grandson, may enjo...
Tolkien writes to his son Michael, telling of the welcome from certain people of his major work. He suggests that Michael George, his grandson, may enjo...
18 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #148a
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
21 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Neville Coghill
Christina Scull and Wayne Hammond in a blogpost posted an extract of a letter to Nevill Coghill which can be read at
Christina Scull and Wayne Hammond in a blogpost posted an extract of a letter to Nevill Coghill which can be read at
9 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
A continuation of a letter dated 29 January that same year about Tolkiens honorary doctorate. He also confirms he will gladly accept the invitation to t...
A continuation of a letter dated 29 January that same year about Tolkiens honorary doctorate. He also confirms he will gladly accept the invitation to t...
9 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #149
Tolkien found that the reviews were a great deal better than he had feared. They might have been better if quoting Ariosto had been avoided or without c...
Tolkien found that the reviews were a great deal better than he had feared. They might have been better if quoting Ariosto had been avoided or without c...
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #150
Tolkien regretted that no copy for the Appendices had been sent. He was doing his best to produce them before the end of the month. His index had reache...
Tolkien regretted that no copy for the Appendices had been sent. He was doing his best to produce them before the end of the month. His index had reache...
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #151
Tolkien opined that part of the fascination with The Lord of the Rings was the incomplete vistas of legend and history. Brogan preferred goblins to orcs...
Tolkien opined that part of the fascination with The Lord of the Rings was the incomplete vistas of legend and history. Brogan preferred goblins to orcs...
20 September 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perrys letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors should...
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perrys letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors should...
23 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
Letters #152
Heppenstall asked what dialect the speakers should adopt for the radio program The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth, Beorhthelms Son. Tolkien replied that none ...
Heppenstall asked what dialect the speakers should adopt for the radio program The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth, Beorhthelms Son. Tolkien replied that none ...
25 September 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #154
Tolkien explained why he had not written long before: he had been plagued by business, troubles, illness, and journeys. Mitchison was the only commentat...
Tolkien explained why he had not written long before: he had been plagued by business, troubles, illness, and journeys. Mitchison was the only commentat...
25 September 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #155
Tolkien feared that he had been far too casual about magic and the use of the word, although criticism by Galadriel and others of the mortal use of the ...
Tolkien feared that he had been far too casual about magic and the use of the word, although criticism by Galadriel and others of the mortal use of the ...
28 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with two others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the intervi...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with two others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the intervi...
27-30 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Hastings
Letters #153
Peter Hastings was the manager of the (Catholic) Newman Bookshop in Oxford. He wrote to Tolkien expressing enthusiasm for The Lord of the Rings but heav...
Peter Hastings was the manager of the (Catholic) Newman Bookshop in Oxford. He wrote to Tolkien expressing enthusiasm for The Lord of the Rings but heav...
13 October 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Staniforth
Tolkien was delighted to receive a letter from Mr. John Staniforth referring to himself as a sexagenarian. Tolkien cites his noticing of the songs in Th...
Tolkien was delighted to receive a letter from Mr. John Staniforth referring to himself as a sexagenarian. Tolkien cites his noticing of the songs in Th...
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Cheesman
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
13 October 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Briggs
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
18 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
This letter (written and sent from Dublin) again concerns the festivities of Tolkiens reception of an honorary doctorate at the University of Liège on ...
This letter (written and sent from Dublin) again concerns the festivities of Tolkiens reception of an honorary doctorate at the University of Liège on ...
4 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Robert Murray
Letters #156
Tolkien thanked Murray for his letter that contained comments on The Lord of the Rings. One of the reasons he could answer at once was because he had fi...
Tolkien thanked Murray for his letter that contained comments on The Lord of the Rings. One of the reasons he could answer at once was because he had fi...
6 November 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
The letter deals with the reception to The Fellowship of the Ring by Tolkiens philological colleagues. A photograph of the first half of the first page ...
The letter deals with the reception to The Fellowship of the Ring by Tolkiens philological colleagues. A photograph of the first half of the first page ...
17 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
Tolkien writes to inform Heppenstall that he is unable to attend the rehearsal and the recording of the radio play for The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth whic...
Tolkien writes to inform Heppenstall that he is unable to attend the rehearsal and the recording of the radio play for The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth whic...
22 November 1954
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
27 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #157
Tolkien felt very mean, knowing that Katharine Farrer had been ill and troubled, and he had not communicated with her at all despite good intentions. He...
Tolkien felt very mean, knowing that Katharine Farrer had been ill and troubled, and he had not communicated with her at all despite good intentions. He...
1 (and 2nd) December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
No information is known about this letter
No information is known about this letter
2 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #158
Tolkien said that Houghton Mifflins The Two Towers blurb must have been written by someone who had not read the book, but relied on hearsay inaccurately...
Tolkien said that Houghton Mifflins The Two Towers blurb must have been written by someone who had not read the book, but relied on hearsay inaccurately...
13 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
No information is known about this letter.
No information is known about this letter.
20 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #158a
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the main matter earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. More than any one person could ...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the main matter earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. More than any one person could ...
1955
28 January 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Dodds
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
3 February 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Tiller
Tolkien replies to Mr. Tiller regarding a BBC radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He gives his approval and says he will contact Allen & Unwin to...
Tolkien replies to Mr. Tiller regarding a BBC radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He gives his approval and says he will contact Allen & Unwin to...
2 March 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Derrick Parnum
Tolkien writes, noting his ill-health, birthdays and gifts, saying that he finds suggestions for presents very odd. Tolkien had ended up receiving a pai...
Tolkien writes, noting his ill-health, birthdays and gifts, saying that he finds suggestions for presents very odd. Tolkien had ended up receiving a pai...
3 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Marshall
Letters #159
Tolkien stated that it took several years to get The Lord of the Rings published. He found it an unfailing delight to find his belief justified: that th...
Tolkien stated that it took several years to get The Lord of the Rings published. He found it an unfailing delight to find his belief justified: that th...
6 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #160
Allen and Unwin were pressing for the remainder of the Appendices. Rayner Unwin wrote (on 2 March) that unless it arrived soon they would have to yield ...
Allen and Unwin were pressing for the remainder of the Appendices. Rayner Unwin wrote (on 2 March) that unless it arrived soon they would have to yield ...
14 April 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #161
The map is hell, proclaimed Tolkien, saying that he had not been careful with distances and that the large scale map simply revealed all the chinks in t...
The map is hell, proclaimed Tolkien, saying that he had not been careful with distances and that the large scale map simply revealed all the chinks in t...
18 April 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #162
Christopher Tolkien had beautifully re-drawn Tolkiens draft-map of the area with which Volume III was concerned.
Christopher Tolkien had beautifully re-drawn Tolkiens draft-map of the area with which Volume III was concerned.
2 May 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
From tolkiengateway.com: Tolkien writes that he is currently putting final touches on the third volume of The Lord of the Rings (evidently in Appendices...
From tolkiengateway.com: Tolkien writes that he is currently putting final touches on the third volume of The Lord of the Rings (evidently in Appendices...
12 May 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien replies to Rayner Unwin concerning his approval of Tolkiens map, which Christopher Tolkien reproduced.
Tolkien replies to Rayner Unwin concerning his approval of Tolkiens map, which Christopher Tolkien reproduced.
19 May 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
Thanking Miss Turnbull for a gift and mention that he has sent off the last items (proofs) for The Return of the King.
Thanking Miss Turnbull for a gift and mention that he has sent off the last items (proofs) for The Return of the King.
26 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #162a
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
2 June 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nathan C. Starr
Tolkien writes that he has been involved with administrative duties as well as other distractions. He hopes that Nathan Starr has The Two Towers and is ...
Tolkien writes that he has been involved with administrative duties as well as other distractions. He hopes that Nathan Starr has The Two Towers and is ...
2 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary Summers
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
5 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to The New York Times Book Review
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him tick. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review article In ...
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him tick. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review article In ...
7 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W. H. Auden
Letters #163
Tolkien responded that he wrote the Trilogy for personal satisfaction since there was a scarcity of this sort of literature that he wanted to read. He w...
Tolkien responded that he wrote the Trilogy for personal satisfaction since there was a scarcity of this sort of literature that he wanted to read. He w...
13 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
This short note sees Tolkien confirming a visit the following day at noon by Levinson. A description of the letter was included in Bonhams Books, Maps a...
This short note sees Tolkien confirming a visit the following day at noon by Levinson. A description of the letter was included in Bonhams Books, Maps a...
22 or 23 June 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
A letter written to P. Tolkien and Edith had been to Ireland where they stayed with a Bridget MacCarthy in Cork. Tolkien says he will be at Oxford aroun...
A letter written to P. Tolkien and Edith had been to Ireland where they stayed with a Bridget MacCarthy in Cork. Tolkien says he will be at Oxford aroun...
28 June 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson who he described as the small old Scott who seems to reign over that l...
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson who he described as the small old Scott who seems to reign over that l...
29 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #164
Tolkien complained of having more work that he could cope with, plus the work on Vol. III. He was feeling as flat as a burst tire but might revive if th...
Tolkien complained of having more work that he could cope with, plus the work on Vol. III. He was feeling as flat as a burst tire but might revive if th...
30 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
Letters #165
Out of sheet pity for any new enquirer, Tolkien enclosed a few notes in his letter for Houghton Mifflin. He stated that his name is TOLKIEN and not –k...
Out of sheet pity for any new enquirer, Tolkien enclosed a few notes in his letter for Houghton Mifflin. He stated that his name is TOLKIEN and not –k...
5 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #165a
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his days of leisure have been cut sh...
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his days of leisure have been cut sh...
15 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #165b
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
22 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #166
Tolkien informed the publishers that he had returned material sent to him but that it may have missed that day’s post. He realized that time was short...
Tolkien informed the publishers that he had returned material sent to him but that it may have missed that day’s post. He realized that time was short...
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard L. Sturch
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
27 July 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkiens 1955 trip to Italy.
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkiens 1955 trip to Italy.
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #166a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in Gondor for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in Gondor for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
28 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennifer Brookes-Smith
Tolkien writes discussing the maps in The Lord of the Rings and his much needed holiday in Gondor ...: Polargir and Lossarnach (identified in a note as...
Tolkien writes discussing the maps in The Lord of the Rings and his much needed holiday in Gondor ...: Polargir and Lossarnach (identified in a note as...
28 July 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Dixey
Tolkien wishes that Mrs. Dixey will enjoy reading the as yet unpublished Return of the King, telling her that there are about 100 pages of appendices. I...
Tolkien wishes that Mrs. Dixey will enjoy reading the as yet unpublished Return of the King, telling her that there are about 100 pages of appendices. I...
11 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
Letters #166b
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beards questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look at.
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beards questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look at.
15 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher & Faith Tolkien
Letters #167
Tolkien described his vacation to Italy with Priscilla. They went to Assisi and Venice.
Tolkien described his vacation to Italy with Priscilla. They went to Assisi and Venice.
22 August 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Roberts
Tolkien writes to John Roberts, apologising for the delay in publishing the third volume of The Lord of the Rings. He describes the third volume, regret...
Tolkien writes to John Roberts, apologising for the delay in publishing the third volume of The Lord of the Rings. He describes the third volume, regret...
6 September 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss A. Munro-Kerr
Tolkien submits a hand-written application and cover letter to join The Society of Authors on this date. He gives his full name, signature, occupation, ...
Tolkien submits a hand-written application and cover letter to join The Society of Authors on this date. He gives his full name, signature, occupation, ...
7 September 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Jeffery
Letters #168
Richard Jeffery, an Oxford student, had some etymological queries. Tolkien replied late, because he was on vacation in Italy (as described in Letter 167...
Richard Jeffery, an Oxford student, had some etymological queries. Tolkien replied late, because he was on vacation in Italy (as described in Letter 167...
8 September 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Souch
Tolkien answers a letter discussing among other things the delay in the last volume of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes the final volume is close to publ...
Tolkien answers a letter discussing among other things the delay in the last volume of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes the final volume is close to publ...
8 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #168a
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
9 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Sparrow (The Society)
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
11 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #169
Hugh Brogan discovered the word Numinor in C.S. Lewis That Hideous Strength, and asked Tolkien about it.
Hugh Brogan discovered the word Numinor in C.S. Lewis That Hideous Strength, and asked Tolkien about it.
18 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #171
Tolkien dismissed Brogans self-accusations of impertinency and sycophancy and said that anyone so appreciative and perceptive is entitled to criticism. ...
Tolkien dismissed Brogans self-accusations of impertinency and sycophancy and said that anyone so appreciative and perceptive is entitled to criticism. ...
27 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin C. Stone
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
28 September 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Tolkien opens this two sided post-note apologising for his delay in replying. He and Edith have both been very ill of late. He had recieved the proof-co...
Tolkien opens this two sided post-note apologising for his delay in replying. He and Edith have both been very ill of late. He had recieved the proof-co...
30 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Unwin (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
Letters #170
Tolkien in writing to Philip Unwin says that the reader is correct, Tolkien had to extend the Entmoot to fit everything in. He also asks if The Return o...
Tolkien in writing to Philip Unwin says that the reader is correct, Tolkien had to extend the Entmoot to fit everything in. He also asks if The Return o...
12 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Unwin (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
Letters #172
Allen and Unwin proposed 20 October 1955 as the publication date for The Return of the King. Tolkien beseeched them not to fail; it was the last possibl...
Allen and Unwin proposed 20 October 1955 as the publication date for The Return of the King. Tolkien beseeched them not to fail; it was the last possibl...
22 October 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Mitchell
Letter to Mr. Mitchell, about reading The Lord of the Rings and extends offer to sign his 3 volumes. Tolkien hopes that his success with the The Lord of...
Letter to Mr. Mitchell, about reading The Lord of the Rings and extends offer to sign his 3 volumes. Tolkien hopes that his success with the The Lord of...
22 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkiens invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkiens invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
24 October 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joyce Biddell
Tolkien expresses pleasure that his books cheered her. The recipient may be Joyce Biddell of Maidstone, Kent, who adapted the novel for the stage in 196...
Tolkien expresses pleasure that his books cheered her. The recipient may be Joyce Biddell of Maidstone, Kent, who adapted the novel for the stage in 196...
24 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #173
Tolkien told of the publishing of The Return of the King on October 20 and the ODonnell lecture due on October 21.
Tolkien told of the publishing of The Return of the King on October 20 and the ODonnell lecture due on October 21.
10 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
Letters #174
Lord Halsbury had suggested to Tolkien that if Allen and Unwin were unwilling to publish The Silmarillion commercially, perhaps it could be published by...
Lord Halsbury had suggested to Tolkien that if Allen and Unwin were unwilling to publish The Silmarillion commercially, perhaps it could be published by...
30 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Molly Waldron
Letters #175
Tolkien comments on the first episodes of the radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings that was airing at the time. Tolkien was less than happy. He cal...
Tolkien comments on the first episodes of the radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings that was airing at the time. Tolkien was less than happy. He cal...
?Late 1955 or ?1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
Little is known of this 6 page letter but Tolkien touches on the publication of The Lord of the Rings, stating it is not a trilogy and not an allegory. ...
Little is known of this 6 page letter but Tolkien touches on the publication of The Lord of the Rings, stating it is not a trilogy and not an allegory. ...
?December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Straight
Letters #181
Tolkien thanked Mr. Straight for his letter but asked if he had enjoyed The Lord of the Rings, which was written to amuse, as in to be readable. He stre...
Tolkien thanked Mr. Straight for his letter but asked if he had enjoyed The Lord of the Rings, which was written to amuse, as in to be readable. He stre...
2 December 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth Jennings
Tolkien congratulates Jennings on the publication of her poetry book A Way of Looking and discusses the merits of W.H. Audens Shield of Achilles, and me...
Tolkien congratulates Jennings on the publication of her poetry book A Way of Looking and discusses the merits of W.H. Audens Shield of Achilles, and me...
8 December 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #176
After a holiday in Italy Tolkien returns and writes to Naomi Mitchison, a fellow novelist and his proofreader. Tolkien discusses the demands on his time...
After a holiday in Italy Tolkien returns and writes to Naomi Mitchison, a fellow novelist and his proofreader. Tolkien discusses the demands on his time...
8 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #177
Although Tolkien agreed with the critics view of the radio adaptations of The Lord of the Rings he was annoyed when this group that had not read the boo...
Although Tolkien agreed with the critics view of the radio adaptations of The Lord of the Rings he was annoyed when this group that had not read the boo...
12 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Masson
The Return of the King was published 20 October 1955. Irritated by the Times Literary Supplement review of 25 November 1955, Mr. Masson, a librarian at ...
The Return of the King was published 20 October 1955. Irritated by the Times Literary Supplement review of 25 November 1955, Mr. Masson, a librarian at ...
12 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #178
Tolkien described his inspiration for the Shire; that of a Warwickshire village around the time of the Diamond Jubilee of Queen Victoria (1897). Additio...
Tolkien described his inspiration for the Shire; that of a Warwickshire village around the time of the Diamond Jubilee of Queen Victoria (1897). Additio...
14 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #179
Brogan had previously sent Tolkien a letter containing criticism that, in hindsight, he thought was stupid and tactless. Tolkien replied to him that he ...
Brogan had previously sent Tolkien a letter containing criticism that, in hindsight, he thought was stupid and tactless. Tolkien replied to him that he ...
16 December 1955
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Capan
Tolkien thanks Mr. Capan for an invitation to visit Cambridge University but he must decline with regret. He is busy in term-time, especially in the mid...
Tolkien thanks Mr. Capan for an invitation to visit Cambridge University but he must decline with regret. He is busy in term-time, especially in the mid...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
Letters #179a
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
Letters #179b
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
21 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Rachael Feichtmeir
This is a two page letter. This letter remains unpublished and little is known beyond one extract, Tolkien says that One must write to a map in being or...
This is a two page letter. This letter remains unpublished and little is known beyond one extract, Tolkien says that One must write to a map in being or...
23 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Audrey Bayley
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
1956
1 January 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Polet
Tolkien writes a brief letter thanking Mr Polet for his letter and expresses his delight that Polet is enoying The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes a brief letter thanking Mr Polet for his letter and expresses his delight that Polet is enoying The Lord of the Rings.
1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
This letter to an unknown recipient was briefly mentioned in an article, Tolkien Letters a Treasure posted by the Chronicle in Newcastle after an appear...
This letter to an unknown recipient was briefly mentioned in an article, Tolkien Letters a Treasure posted by the Chronicle in Newcastle after an appear...
5 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #179c
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
12 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Scott
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
14 January 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Godfrey Nicholson
Tolkien replies to Godfrey Nicholson who is a member of Parliament and a fan of The Lord of the Rings. He says he would be delighted to meet and dine wi...
Tolkien replies to Godfrey Nicholson who is a member of Parliament and a fan of The Lord of the Rings. He says he would be delighted to meet and dine wi...
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
Tolkien replies to Peter Alford, of the BBC about his production of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien replies to Peter Alford, of the BBC about his production of The Lord of the Rings.
Undated (1956-1958)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
This undated letter sent sometime between January 1956 and April 1958 concerns an Elvish passage as noted by Anders Stenström. He noted an Elvish passa...
This undated letter sent sometime between January 1956 and April 1958 concerns an Elvish passage as noted by Anders Stenström. He noted an Elvish passa...
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Thompson
Letters #180
Tolkien said he recognized the arrogance of his self-imposed task of restoring to the English an epic tradition and mythology and found it wonderful tha...
Tolkien said he recognized the arrogance of his self-imposed task of restoring to the English an epic tradition and mythology and found it wonderful tha...
?Late January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Notes on W. H. Auden’s review of The Return of the King
Letters #183
Middle-earth was not an imaginary world, stated Tolkien. It was a modernized form of the 13th century midden-erd, the abiding place of Men and their obj...
Middle-earth was not an imaginary world, stated Tolkien. It was a modernized form of the 13th century midden-erd, the abiding place of Men and their obj...
28 January 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
This letter was sold with another letter dated July 1956. See #TCGLetter237
This letter was sold with another letter dated July 1956. See #TCGLetter237
?Mid-February 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
Tolkien writes about the divisions of the books of The Lord of the Rings. Enclosed with the letter was two paragraphs that Tolkien describes as being in...
Tolkien writes about the divisions of the books of The Lord of the Rings. Enclosed with the letter was two paragraphs that Tolkien describes as being in...
29 February 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tim Robinson
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
7 March 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Durden
Tolkien is pleased to read of Mr Durdens delight from reading The Lord of the Rings. He mentions briefly the Appendices, and that he hopes to be able to...
Tolkien is pleased to read of Mr Durdens delight from reading The Lord of the Rings. He mentions briefly the Appendices, and that he hopes to be able to...
8 March 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Galbraith
Among many subjects Tolkien discusses the unfinished index and The Silmarillion. Numenor, echoes of past tales. Tunes for poems. The geography of Tolkie...
Among many subjects Tolkien discusses the unfinished index and The Silmarillion. Numenor, echoes of past tales. Tunes for poems. The geography of Tolkie...
15 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin C. Stone
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
18 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sam Gamgee
Letters #184
Following the 1955 radio series of The Lord of the Rings, a Tooting resident named Sam Gamgee wrote to Tolkien on March 13, 1956. On March 18, Tolkien r...
Following the 1955 radio series of The Lord of the Rings, a Tooting resident named Sam Gamgee wrote to Tolkien on March 13, 1956. On March 18, Tolkien r...
19 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #185
Tolkien commented on Letter 184, from a Sam Gamgee of Tooting. The last fragment of the letter commented on Allen & Unwins prognosis for book sales, ext...
Tolkien commented on Letter 184, from a Sam Gamgee of Tooting. The last fragment of the letter commented on Allen & Unwins prognosis for book sales, ext...
21 March 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ernest Rasdall
Tolkien confirms that a parcel arrived safely but due to being unwell and during a busy time he had not replied. Tolkien will return the books (Hammond/...
Tolkien confirms that a parcel arrived safely but due to being unwell and during a busy time he had not replied. Tolkien will return the books (Hammond/...
28 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
Tolkien writes a letter explaining his current bad health and work load. The letter was included in Gerard A.J. Stodolski Catalogue 299.
Tolkien writes a letter explaining his current bad health and work load. The letter was included in Gerard A.J. Stodolski Catalogue 299.
April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joanna de Bortadano
Letters #186
Joanna De Bortadano had asked Tolkien whether The Lord of the Rings was an allegory of Atomic power. Tolkien told her it was not; if there was any power...
Joanna De Bortadano had asked Tolkien whether The Lord of the Rings was an allegory of Atomic power. Tolkien told her it was not; if there was any power...
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
Letters #188
Allen & Unwin had signed an agreement to publish a Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, and asked for Tolkiens approval. Tolkien wrote them that ...
Allen & Unwin had signed an agreement to publish a Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, and asked for Tolkiens approval. Tolkien wrote them that ...
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
Letters #188a
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
11 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to M. Wilson
Letters #189
Tolkien responded to a reader, Mrs. M. Wilson, who had apparently told him of the interest The Lord of the Rings received from children.
Tolkien responded to a reader, Mrs. M. Wilson, who had apparently told him of the interest The Lord of the Rings received from children.
12-13 April 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Galbraith
Sent on the 13th April as a separate note along with #TCGLetter235, Tolkien apologises for the slow nature of his reply. A complete transcript along wit...
Sent on the 13th April as a separate note along with #TCGLetter235, Tolkien apologises for the slow nature of his reply. A complete transcript along wit...
12 April 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Earle
Written shortly after the publication of his new trilogy, Tolkiens letter comprises a thoughtful reply to a fan, Mr. Earle, who evidently was so excited...
Written shortly after the publication of his new trilogy, Tolkiens letter comprises a thoughtful reply to a fan, Mr. Earle, who evidently was so excited...
16 April 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
As with Tolkiens draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkiens ackowledgment of Minchins suggestions and his note that he is now more than ever ...
As with Tolkiens draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkiens ackowledgment of Minchins suggestions and his note that he is now more than ever ...
16 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
Letters #187
Tolkien describes himself as a philologist, and sometime calligrapher. An index of Elvish names was intended to be produced, noting that his specialist ...
Tolkien describes himself as a philologist, and sometime calligrapher. An index of Elvish names was intended to be produced, noting that his specialist ...
20 April 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rev.] Paul Spilsbury
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
28 April 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
Tolkien writes to Deirdre Levinson asking for tuition.
Tolkien writes to Deirdre Levinson asking for tuition.
29 April 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosfrith Murray
Tolkien begins with apologies for his late reply, he has been very busy with work, staying up very late even. He says he has knows nothing about drama a...
Tolkien begins with apologies for his late reply, he has been very busy with work, staying up very late even. He says he has knows nothing about drama a...
29 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
Tolkien wrote to his publisher saying that he was being honoured/or pestered by would-be illustrators.
Tolkien wrote to his publisher saying that he was being honoured/or pestered by would-be illustrators.
?Late June or July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
Letters #182
Tolkien vowed to publish parts of his great history, if he was allowed. Because of the surprising success of The Lord of the Rings he expected the prior...
Tolkien vowed to publish parts of his great history, if he was allowed. Because of the surprising success of The Lord of the Rings he expected the prior...
?Early July 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
Tolkien apologizes for making Doris Sykes anxious, explaining that had been very busy. He says that the publisher does not intend to make an illustrated...
Tolkien apologizes for making Doris Sykes anxious, explaining that had been very busy. He says that the publisher does not intend to make an illustrated...
2 July 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Patricia Henderson
Tolkien declines an invitation to speak in Cambridge due to work load, especially philological matters. Tolkien says that he is very tired and cannot ex...
Tolkien declines an invitation to speak in Cambridge due to work load, especially philological matters. Tolkien says that he is very tired and cannot ex...
3 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #190
Tolkien had been sent a list of translations to the nomenclature for the first translation of The Lord of the Rings, into Dutch by Max Schuchart. Tolkie...
Tolkien had been sent a list of translations to the nomenclature for the first translation of The Lord of the Rings, into Dutch by Max Schuchart. Tolkie...
26 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss J. Burn
Letters #191
Tolkien urged Burns to re-read all passages dealing with Frodo and the Ring. She would see that it was quite impossible for him to surrender the Ring at...
Tolkien urged Burns to re-read all passages dealing with Frodo and the Ring. She would see that it was quite impossible for him to surrender the Ring at...
27 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Letters #192
Tolkien told Ronald that he had just gotten another letter about Frodos failure (see Letter 191). Few had observed it, he said, but from the logic of th...
Tolkien told Ronald that he had just gotten another letter about Frodos failure (see Letter 191). Few had observed it, he said, but from the logic of th...
19 September 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
Tolkien replied to a letter from Mr. Tiller, dated 17 September 1956, giving his permission in principle for Mr. Tiller to produce the second two parts ...
Tolkien replied to a letter from Mr. Tiller, dated 17 September 1956, giving his permission in principle for Mr. Tiller to produce the second two parts ...
2 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
Letters #193
Tiller, adapting and producing the BBC Third Program version of The Lord of the Rings, had written to Tolkien asking for advice on accents. Tolkien took...
Tiller, adapting and producing the BBC Third Program version of The Lord of the Rings, had written to Tolkien asking for advice on accents. Tolkien took...
5 November 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
Tolkien replies to questions, mostly involving The Silmarillion. It is plainly suggested that Elves do ‘sleep’, but not in our mode, having a differ...
Tolkien replies to questions, mostly involving The Silmarillion. It is plainly suggested that Elves do ‘sleep’, but not in our mode, having a differ...
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Hill
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
Letters #194
Tolkien had made two rapid readings of three episodes sent to him by Tiller and decided to make some comments before it was too late. He did not offer c...
Tolkien had made two rapid readings of three episodes sent to him by Tiller and decided to make some comments before it was too late. He did not offer c...
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #194a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
11 November 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
Among various topics, the letter discusses Gimli and Legolas,
Among various topics, the letter discusses Gimli and Legolas,
22 November 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Stanley-Smith
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith of the Deddington Library and confirms he can attend and give a speech at the opening of the new library. He follo...
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith of the Deddington Library and confirms he can attend and give a speech at the opening of the new library. He follo...
24 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #194b
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
8 December 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. [Anthony] Roberts
Tolkien replies to a fan letter with pleasure that Mr. Roberts is enjoying The Lord of the Rings. He makes a brief mention of his First and Second Age s...
Tolkien replies to a fan letter with pleasure that Mr. Roberts is enjoying The Lord of the Rings. He makes a brief mention of his First and Second Age s...
15 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Letters #195
Tolkien told Miss Ronald that Frodo did not like weapons, but was not a pacifist in modern terms. Tolkien went on to tell Miss Ronald of his Catholicism...
Tolkien told Miss Ronald that Frodo did not like weapons, but was not a pacifist in modern terms. Tolkien went on to tell Miss Ronald of his Catholicism...
16 December 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
Tolkien discusses Richard IIIs portrait at Kings College, Cambridge.
Tolkien discusses Richard IIIs portrait at Kings College, Cambridge.
19 December 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Stanley-Smith
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith after he had given a speech at the opening of Deddington Library. Tolkien feels his speech did not merit any fee s...
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith after he had given a speech at the opening of Deddington Library. Tolkien feels his speech did not merit any fee s...
20 December 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
DRAFT: A two page lettercard to Deirdre Levinson dated 20 December 1956. The front of the card shows a four line quote from the Crist of Cynewulf, while...
DRAFT: A two page lettercard to Deirdre Levinson dated 20 December 1956. The front of the card shows a four line quote from the Crist of Cynewulf, while...
24 December 1956
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
Tolkien writes to Patricia Kirke explaining he had been too busy to write Christmas cards or letters until just a few days prior. His daughter Priscilla...
Tolkien writes to Patricia Kirke explaining he had been too busy to write Christmas cards or letters until just a few days prior. His daughter Priscilla...
1957
3 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #195a
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
4 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Schuchart
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #195b
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
21 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
Letters #196
Tolkien believed that Mrs Farrer had been much concerned about Jack Lewis’s troubles. Tolkien knew little beyond cautious hints of the extremely discr...
Tolkien believed that Mrs Farrer had been much concerned about Jack Lewis’s troubles. Tolkien knew little beyond cautious hints of the extremely discr...
9 April 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Haywood
Mr Haywood, a young reader of The Lord of the Rings, had written a letter of appreciation to Tolkien. The letter reflects on the success of The Hobbit. ...
Mr Haywood, a young reader of The Lord of the Rings, had written a letter of appreciation to Tolkien. The letter reflects on the success of The Hobbit. ...
24 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #196a
Tolkien discusses various matters including academic news, Hebrew, work with The Jerusalem Bible, the Book of Jonah. Excerpts from this letter were publ...
Tolkien discusses various matters including academic news, Hebrew, work with The Jerusalem Bible, the Book of Jonah. Excerpts from this letter were publ...
25 April 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
A short note, arranging lunch with Sayer,
A short note, arranging lunch with Sayer,
3 May 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Blackwood
A letter to a young fan named Charles Blackwood. Discusses runes, Tolkien remarks that he did not invent the runes in The Hobbit. See for more details.
A letter to a young fan named Charles Blackwood. Discusses runes, Tolkien remarks that he did not invent the runes in The Hobbit. See for more details.
9 May 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #197
Allen and Unwin had sent Tolkien a substantial check for his earnings from The Lord of the Rings. Had he known of the bombshell earlier Tolkien said he ...
Allen and Unwin had sent Tolkien a substantial check for his earnings from The Lord of the Rings. Had he known of the bombshell earlier Tolkien said he ...
9 June 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
Tolkien sends his apologies for having not replied to William Readys letter, or to an invitation from the director of the Marquette Department of Englis...
Tolkien sends his apologies for having not replied to William Readys letter, or to an invitation from the director of the Marquette Department of Englis...
19 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #198
An (unidentified) American filmmaker had expressed interest in making a cartoon film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien welcomed the idea of an animated ...
An (unidentified) American filmmaker had expressed interest in making a cartoon film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien welcomed the idea of an animated ...
22 June 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Schiller
In response to a paper that Andrew Schiller wrote and sent with a letter to Tolkien, he discusses the classic medieval tale Sir Gawain and the Green Kni...
In response to a paper that Andrew Schiller wrote and sent with a letter to Tolkien, he discusses the classic medieval tale Sir Gawain and the Green Kni...
24 June 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Caroline Everett
Letters #199
Tolkien was both complementary and sorry to be the subject of Everetts thesis. He was disinclined to offer any biographical details since he doubted its...
Tolkien was both complementary and sorry to be the subject of Everetts thesis. He was disinclined to offer any biographical details since he doubted its...
25 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Major Bowen
Letters #200
Tolkien explained that Sauron was always de-bodied when vanquished. He was one of the minor angelic spirits, belonging to the race of intelligent beings...
Tolkien explained that Sauron was always de-bodied when vanquished. He was one of the minor angelic spirits, belonging to the race of intelligent beings...
26 June 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
Tolkien comments on conditions in South Africa, and gives Levinson news of various appointments in Oxford, including Nevill Coghill as the Merton Profes...
Tolkien comments on conditions in South Africa, and gives Levinson news of various appointments in Oxford, including Nevill Coghill as the Merton Profes...
9 July 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
5 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jerome W. Archer
Tolkien discusses an invitation to visit the Marquette University the following spring as well health issues. He had been obliged to cancel plans to tra...
Tolkien discusses an invitation to visit the Marquette University the following spring as well health issues. He had been obliged to cancel plans to tra...
5 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jerome W. Archer
This letter sent on the same day as another (see #TCGLetter325) was to determine the practicalities of the visit to Marquette. The original letter, in t...
This letter sent on the same day as another (see #TCGLetter325) was to determine the practicalities of the visit to Marquette. The original letter, in t...
6 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
Tolkien writes to William Ready of Marquette to confirm to him his intention to visit Marquette the following year. The original letter and a complete t...
Tolkien writes to William Ready of Marquette to confirm to him his intention to visit Marquette the following year. The original letter and a complete t...
?Mid-Septembr 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
4 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #200a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
6 September 1957 (UNSENT)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
7 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #201
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien gives some thoughts on the material left with him by Forrest J. Ackerman, including the script of Morton Grady Zimmerma...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien gives some thoughts on the material left with him by Forrest J. Ackerman, including the script of Morton Grady Zimmerma...
11 Sep 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clemence Dane
Tolkien writes a short note to Clemence Dane, thanking her for her kindness the day before. She had presented Tolkien with the International Fantasy Awa...
Tolkien writes a short note to Clemence Dane, thanking her for her kindness the day before. She had presented Tolkien with the International Fantasy Awa...
11 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher and Faith Tolkien
Letters #202
Tolkien describes his meeting with Sir Stanley Unwin and Mr Ackerman, they decided upon a policy of Art or Cash when dealing with film rights.
Tolkien describes his meeting with Sir Stanley Unwin and Mr Ackerman, they decided upon a policy of Art or Cash when dealing with film rights.
9-10 November 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Tolkien offers a critical commentary on an essay about Chaucer. Tolkien says that the essay is too abstract and avoids direct language too much. A descr...
Tolkien offers a critical commentary on an essay about Chaucer. Tolkien says that the essay is too abstract and avoids direct language too much. A descr...
17 November 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Tolkien replies with gratitude for the invitation for he and Edith to lunch but they cannot make the Tuesday but hopes to be asked again. He suggests th...
Tolkien replies with gratitude for the invitation for he and Edith to lunch but they cannot make the Tuesday but hopes to be asked again. He suggests th...
17 November 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Herbert Schiro
Letters #203
In response to a letter from Herbert Schiro asking about allegory in The Lord of the Rings, with comparisons as five wizards = five senses, and Orcs are...
In response to a letter from Herbert Schiro asking about allegory in The Lord of the Rings, with comparisons as five wizards = five senses, and Orcs are...
7 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #204
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about translations and an index for The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about translations and an index for The Lord of the Rings.
13 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #204a
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
19 December 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia
Tolkien discusses his hectic schedule, translations of the rcently published (in 3 volumes) Lord of the Rings. Tolkien states that he is on leave now fo...
Tolkien discusses his hectic schedule, translations of the rcently published (in 3 volumes) Lord of the Rings. Tolkien states that he is on leave now fo...
19 December 1957
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
Tolkien is invited to visit Holland. Edith is not well but he proposes some dates for the visit.
Tolkien is invited to visit Holland. Edith is not well but he proposes some dates for the visit.
1958
C. 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
10 January 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
A very brief note from Tolkien to his grandson on the occasion of his 15th birthday.
A very brief note from Tolkien to his grandson on the occasion of his 15th birthday.
17 February 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
Tolkien sends a very short note confirming a dinner. In an annotation, the recipient notes in reference to Tolkiens indicated writing time of 12:45 am :...
Tolkien sends a very short note confirming a dinner. In an annotation, the recipient notes in reference to Tolkiens indicated writing time of 12:45 am :...
19 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wood
Tolkien says he would very much like to meet you and Mr. David Smith. Tolkien is on leave due to his wifes illness and he will be visiting her in hospit...
Tolkien says he would very much like to meet you and Mr. David Smith. Tolkien is on leave due to his wifes illness and he will be visiting her in hospit...
21 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #205
Tolkien congratulates Christopher on a paper that he gave at St Annes College.
Tolkien congratulates Christopher on a paper that he gave at St Annes College.
22 February 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wood
Tolkien confirms that Tuesday will be fine for a visit, though he has a guest around 7pm. The guest will be Mr Jonathan Wordsworth.
Tolkien confirms that Tuesday will be fine for a visit, though he has a guest around 7pm. The guest will be Mr Jonathan Wordsworth.
Early March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Sometime in 1958 (no later than 11 March) Tolkien broaches a difficult matter, he offers his friend financial support, in the form of £30, The second l...
Sometime in 1958 (no later than 11 March) Tolkien broaches a difficult matter, he offers his friend financial support, in the form of £30, The second l...
11 March 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Tolkien writes to his friend Przemyslaw Mroczkowski saying that he is relieved that Przemyslaw will allow Tolkien to share a little of the proceeds of T...
Tolkien writes to his friend Przemyslaw Mroczkowski saying that he is relieved that Przemyslaw will allow Tolkien to share a little of the proceeds of T...
12 March 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
Following the publication of the third volume from Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings, many readers demands grew for an index or glossary that would help...
Following the publication of the third volume from Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings, many readers demands grew for an index or glossary that would help...
18 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Voorhoeve en Dietrich
Letters #205a
Tolkien thanks Ouboter for the invitation to the festival, and says he is mostly looking forward to it. He points out that his understanding of Dutch is...
Tolkien thanks Ouboter for the invitation to the festival, and says he is mostly looking forward to it. He points out that his understanding of Dutch is...
20 March 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
Tolkien replies to Cees Ouboter of Holland regarding Ediths health along with relaying arrangements for his visit to Amsterdam via London and Rotterdam....
Tolkien replies to Cees Ouboter of Holland regarding Ediths health along with relaying arrangements for his visit to Amsterdam via London and Rotterdam....
c. April or early May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman (unfinished letter)
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
2 April 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
Tolkien had just returned from Holland and had obtained a copy of the invitation and menu for Peter Alford. All went well except a change to the speaker...
Tolkien had just returned from Holland and had obtained a copy of the invitation and menu for Peter Alford. All went well except a change to the speaker...
2 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Voorhoeve en Dietrich
Letters #205b
Tolkien writes a letter thanking Mr. Ouboter regarding his visit to Holland. He says that the sooner he can return there, the better.
Tolkien writes a letter thanking Mr. Ouboter regarding his visit to Holland. He says that the sooner he can return there, the better.
3 April 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
A letter of reply to the professor who had invited Tolkien for a cup of tea, Tolkien replies as if by Gandalf.
A letter of reply to the professor who had invited Tolkien for a cup of tea, Tolkien replies as if by Gandalf.
8 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #206
Tolkien describes in great detail his trip to Rotterdam.
Tolkien describes in great detail his trip to Rotterdam.
8 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #207
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about the Zimmerman adaption of The Lord of the Rings. Some additional quotes beyond what appear in Letters are reproduce...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about the Zimmerman adaption of The Lord of the Rings. Some additional quotes beyond what appear in Letters are reproduce...
10 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Ouboter
Letters #208
Tolkien describes the message in The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien describes the message in The Lord of the Rings.
?11 April–c. 21 April and c. 28 April–5 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
Tolkien had been visited by Forest J. Ackerman in September 1957 (see reference) to discuss a proposed adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Ackerman sho...
Tolkien had been visited by Forest J. Ackerman in September 1957 (see reference) to discuss a proposed adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Ackerman sho...
12 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the sciences. He says tha...
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the sciences. He says tha...
4 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Murray, S.J.
Letters #209
Tolkien discusses philology and the original meaning of words.
Tolkien discusses philology and the original meaning of words.
16 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete th...
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete th...
27 May 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
Due to demand from fans, Rayner Unwin hires editor and friend Nancy Smith to help Tolkien compile an index for The Lord of the Rings. See also #TCGLette...
Due to demand from fans, Rayner Unwin hires editor and friend Nancy Smith to help Tolkien compile an index for The Lord of the Rings. See also #TCGLette...
27 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
9 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
Letters #210
After receiving the script sent from Morton Grady Zimmerman Tolkien replies with (in parts) stinging criticism. He opens by apologising for sounding irr...
After receiving the script sent from Morton Grady Zimmerman Tolkien replies with (in parts) stinging criticism. He opens by apologising for sounding irr...
16 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want to ...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want to ...
11 October 1958 - 26 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Symm and Company
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
14 October 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
Letters #211
Covering more than six pages, Tolkien replied to several questions asked by Rhona Beare. A draft of this letter was included as Letter 212. Sam chanted ...
Covering more than six pages, Tolkien replied to several questions asked by Rhona Beare. A draft of this letter was included as Letter 212. Sam chanted ...
14 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
Letters #212
Tolkien describes the creation of the World and then of the Dwarves by Aulë in draft that was never sent to Beare.
Tolkien describes the creation of the World and then of the Dwarves by Aulë in draft that was never sent to Beare.
20 October 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Misses E. Jones and J. Taylor
Tolkien sends his apologies not replying earlier, he describes himself as a much harassed man.
Tolkien sends his apologies not replying earlier, he describes himself as a much harassed man.
23 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
Letters #212a
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
25 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deborah Webster
Letters #213
Tolkien says he does not like giving facts about himself, other than dry ones. Not only for personal reasons but Tolkien says he dislikes contemporary c...
Tolkien says he does not like giving facts about himself, other than dry ones. Not only for personal reasons but Tolkien says he dislikes contemporary c...
26 October 1958
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to L.M. Cutts
Tolkien apologises for the cost of The Lord of the Rings,
Tolkien apologises for the cost of The Lord of the Rings,
1959
[late 1958-early 1959]
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.C. Nunn
Letters #214
Tolkien describes Hobbit history and the process of giving and receiving gifts in the Shire.
Tolkien describes Hobbit history and the process of giving and receiving gifts in the Shire.
4 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
Letters #214a
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Ediths health and says th...
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Ediths health and says th...
21? February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
Tolkien makes arrangements for the transfer of money regarding the purchase of his manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings. The original letter in the form...
Tolkien makes arrangements for the transfer of money regarding the purchase of his manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings. The original letter in the form...
24 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Merton College Porters
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
4 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #214b
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Ediths recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent health st...
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Ediths recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent health st...
5 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
Tolkien writes with gratitude regarding Readys arrangement of the purchase by the Marquette University of Tolkiens manuscripts for The Lord of the Rings...
Tolkien writes with gratitude regarding Readys arrangement of the purchase by the Marquette University of Tolkiens manuscripts for The Lord of the Rings...
17 April 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Allen
Letters #215
Tolkien declines to take part in a symposium on Childrens writing in draft form, but ends up sending just a short note.
Tolkien declines to take part in a symposium on Childrens writing in draft form, but ends up sending just a short note.
8 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Hope
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
19 May 1959
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Zettersten
Tolkien confirms that Ancrene Wisse is at the press and should be available soon but this all depends on how quickly he can get the proofs back to them....
Tolkien confirms that Ancrene Wisse is at the press and should be available soon but this all depends on how quickly he can get the proofs back to them....
26 May 1959
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Robinson
A brief letter from Tolkien thanking Miss Robinson for her letter and the mention of her enjoyment of his work.
A brief letter from Tolkien thanking Miss Robinson for her letter and the mention of her enjoyment of his work.
15 June 1959
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. A.C. Cawley
A.C. Cawley wrote to Tolkien regarding Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and from Tolkiens reply we can deduce that there had perhaps been some mind to us...
A.C. Cawley wrote to Tolkien regarding Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and from Tolkiens reply we can deduce that there had perhaps been some mind to us...
19 June 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin Knights
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
5 July 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
A melancholy letter expressing various complaints.
A melancholy letter expressing various complaints.
4 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #215a
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
12 August 1959
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dell
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dells letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dells letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
12 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deputy Registrar, University of Madras
Letters #216
Tolkien declines an appointment as a member of a Board of Examiners.
Tolkien declines an appointment as a member of a Board of Examiners.
11 September 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #217
Tolkien writes about the Polish translation of The Lord of the Rings. A slightly different quotation from the letter is given in Chronology from that re...
Tolkien writes about the Polish translation of The Lord of the Rings. A slightly different quotation from the letter is given in Chronology from that re...
9 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eric Rogers
Letters #218
Tolkien replies about an English usage question referring to has or have.
Tolkien replies about an English usage question referring to has or have.
15 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #219*
Tolkien discusses his retirement. *PLEASE NOTE THAT IN THE ORIGINAL EDITION THIS LETTER WAS NUMBERED #220
Tolkien discusses his retirement. *PLEASE NOTE THAT IN THE ORIGINAL EDITION THIS LETTER WAS NUMBERED #220
16 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #220*
A Cambridge cat breeder had asked if she could register a litter of Siamese kittens under names taken from The Lord of the Rings. * PLEASE NOTE THAT IN ...
A Cambridge cat breeder had asked if she could register a litter of Siamese kittens under names taken from The Lord of the Rings. * PLEASE NOTE THAT IN ...
8 November 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
Letters #220a
Writing to Naomi Mitchison, Tolkien apologizes that he has not been able to see her. He and Edith had gone away to Beournemouth and her letters, twice d...
Writing to Naomi Mitchison, Tolkien apologizes that he has not been able to see her. He and Edith had gone away to Beournemouth and her letters, twice d...
24 November 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to D. M. Hawke, First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University
Letters #221
Tolkien writes to D. M. Hawke (First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University) on the Board of the Faculty of English about his retirement.
Tolkien writes to D. M. Hawke (First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University) on the Board of the Faculty of English about his retirement.
December 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Tolkien complains about his forced retirement and inadequate pension. A description of the letter was included in Christies Fine Printed Books and Manus...
Tolkien complains about his forced retirement and inadequate pension. A description of the letter was included in Christies Fine Printed Books and Manus...
9 December 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #222
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his translations of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and Pearl.
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his translations of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and Pearl.
1960
Between 1960 and 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien wrote a series of letters to his cousin Dorothy Wood and Sothebys auction house quoted from many. Among those that no date could be determined c...
Tolkien wrote a series of letters to his cousin Dorothy Wood and Sothebys auction house quoted from many. Among those that no date could be determined c...
1960s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
In this letter Tolkien complains of the effects of old age and other troubles.
In this letter Tolkien complains of the effects of old age and other troubles.
7 January 1960
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. K.F. Mawson
A fascinating letter on the labors of producing his iconic work, concluding with a humorous aside on real-life namesakes of his famous characters. A pho...
A fascinating letter on the labors of producing his iconic work, concluding with a humorous aside on real-life namesakes of his famous characters. A pho...
9 February 1960
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #222a
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the Scunthorpe lists This letter is held at the Tolkien–George Allen & Unwin archive, HarperCollins.
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the Scunthorpe lists This letter is held at the Tolkien–George Allen & Unwin archive, HarperCollins.
12 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #222b
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
29 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #222c
Tolkien asks Rayners thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and that the...
Tolkien asks Rayners thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and that the...
1 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #222d
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
15 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ruth Spalding
No details are known of this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are known of this letter. It is held at the Wade.
April 1960
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Triode
Tolkiens letter, of which an extract is published in Triode 18 (May 1960) deals with the possibility of a film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says th...
Tolkiens letter, of which an extract is published in Triode 18 (May 1960) deals with the possibility of a film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says th...
4 April 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Letters #222e
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her a long instalment for reference.
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her a long instalment for reference.
2 May 1960
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
According to Kennys bookstore in Dublin, The letter was a reply by Tolkien to a publisher who had sent him a copy of a childrens book to proof and to pr...
According to Kennys bookstore in Dublin, The letter was a reply by Tolkien to a publisher who had sent him a copy of a childrens book to proof and to pr...
5 May 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #222f
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
7 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Heinrich Wolfgang Donner
In this letter to his friend, Heinrich Wolfgang Donner, Tolkien says he is disaproving of the Swedish translation cover art for The Fellowship of the Ri...
In this letter to his friend, Heinrich Wolfgang Donner, Tolkien says he is disaproving of the Swedish translation cover art for The Fellowship of the Ri...
7 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
Tolkien writes to Alina Dadlez saying that the Dutch Hobbit paperbacks printed by Prisma have arrived safely. He thinks the translation is reasonably we...
Tolkien writes to Alina Dadlez saying that the Dutch Hobbit paperbacks printed by Prisma have arrived safely. He thinks the translation is reasonably we...
31 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #223
Tolkiens publishing commitments are catching up with him. Chronology reproduced a slightly longer selection of the letter than what appears in Letters. ...
Tolkiens publishing commitments are catching up with him. Chronology reproduced a slightly longer selection of the letter than what appears in Letters. ...
30 August 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Lewis Hersh
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
12 September 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #224
Tolkien comments on the C.S. Lewis book Studies in Words.
Tolkien comments on the C.S. Lewis book Studies in Words.
10 December 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #225
Tolkien discusses Puffin Books offer to print The Hobbit.
Tolkien discusses Puffin Books offer to print The Hobbit.
31 December 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to L.W. Forster
Letters #226
Writing to L.W. Forster, Tolkien states that The Lord of the Rings was not influenced by the two World Wars, except for the landscape. The 2023 revised ...
Writing to L.W. Forster, Tolkien states that The Lord of the Rings was not influenced by the two World Wars, except for the landscape. The 2023 revised ...
1961
1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Fettes
Christopher Fettes had written to Tolkien asking why he referred to both Tom Bombadil and Treebeard as the oldest beings in Middle-earth. In Tolkiens re...
Christopher Fettes had written to Tolkien asking why he referred to both Tom Bombadil and Treebeard as the oldest beings in Middle-earth. In Tolkiens re...
5 January 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs E. C. Ossendrijver
Letters #227
Of this letter, a large portion was published as Letter #227 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. In the opening portion of this letter to Madam Ossendrijv...
Of this letter, a large portion was published as Letter #227 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. In the opening portion of this letter to Madam Ossendrijv...
24 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #228
Tolkien writes about including the Appendices of The Lord of the Rings in translations. Quoted selections from the letter appear in Chronology that are ...
Tolkien writes about including the Appendices of The Lord of the Rings in translations. Quoted selections from the letter appear in Chronology that are ...
26 January 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Tolkien apologises for not replying to Amy Ronalds letter sooner. He has been working hard so as to give undivided attention to further work on the hobb...
Tolkien apologises for not replying to Amy Ronalds letter sooner. He has been working hard so as to give undivided attention to further work on the hobb...
13 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
Letters #228a
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
23 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
Letters #229
Tolkien’s commentary on Åke Ohlmarks’ introduction to the Swedish translation of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien’s commentary on Åke Ohlmarks’ introduction to the Swedish translation of The Lord of the Rings.
9 May 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry St. J. Hart
Tolkien writes to say that he unexpectedly able to come to Cambridge on the Saturday and he can stay until Monday. See also #TCGLetter467
Tolkien writes to say that he unexpectedly able to come to Cambridge on the Saturday and he can stay until Monday. See also #TCGLetter467
9 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Dufton
Tolkien writes to say that he unexpectedly can come to Cambridge on Saturday and he can stay until Monday. See also #TCGLetter466
Tolkien writes to say that he unexpectedly can come to Cambridge on Saturday and he can stay until Monday. See also #TCGLetter466
23 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien discusses the artist Cor Bloks pictures and whether any artist could do justice to the noble and heroic in his works.
Tolkien discusses the artist Cor Bloks pictures and whether any artist could do justice to the noble and heroic in his works.
1 June 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jan Broberg
Tolkien regrets that he shall not be in Oxford when suggested. I shall be away from the 19th June until the 15th July. Tolkien will reside in Bournemout...
Tolkien regrets that he shall not be in Oxford when suggested. I shall be away from the 19th June until the 15th July. Tolkien will reside in Bournemout...
8 June 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
Letters #230
Answering various questions about The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy of original letter with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
Answering various questions about The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy of original letter with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
3 July 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Gilmore
Writing to Mr. Gilmore, Tolkien explains that there will not be a sequel to The Lord of the Rings,
Writing to Mr. Gilmore, Tolkien explains that there will not be a sequel to The Lord of the Rings,
28 July 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien arranges to be photographed by Pamela Chandler.
Tolkien arranges to be photographed by Pamela Chandler.
2 August 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien gives the photographer Pamela Chandler directions to find his house.
Tolkien gives the photographer Pamela Chandler directions to find his house.
27 September 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to M.R. Ridley
Tolkien corrects a mistake in Mr. Ridleys Elvish and congratulates him on his use of the language. This letter, with others, was made available for auct...
Tolkien corrects a mistake in Mr. Ridleys Elvish and congratulates him on his use of the language. This letter, with others, was made available for auct...
1 October 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien asks Pamela Chandler for some prints from the galleys that she has sent him.
Tolkien asks Pamela Chandler for some prints from the galleys that she has sent him.
4 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Letters #231
Tolkien writes to his Aunt Jane about publishing Tom Bombadil.
Tolkien writes to his Aunt Jane about publishing Tom Bombadil.
11 October 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien thanks Pamela for allowing him to keep the proofs of the photos she took.
Tolkien thanks Pamela for allowing him to keep the proofs of the photos she took.
11 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as an interim amusement that wouldnt cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as an interim amusement that wouldnt cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
Not dated (November 1961)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
Letters #231a
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
4 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joyce Reeves
Letters #232
Tolkien talks about his pre-WWI trip to the Alps.
Tolkien talks about his pre-WWI trip to the Alps.
13 November 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul Barnetson
Tolkien thanks Mr. Barnetson for his letter,
Tolkien thanks Mr. Barnetson for his letter,
15 November 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Tolkien has been asked to provide more poems to go with Tom Bombadil as the book is too small: A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkie...
Tolkien has been asked to provide more poems to go with Tom Bombadil as the book is too small: A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkie...
15 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #233
Allen & Unwin agree to publish The Adventures of Tom Bombadil.
Allen & Unwin agree to publish The Adventures of Tom Bombadil.
18 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the Tom Bombadil poetry book.
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the Tom Bombadil poetry book.
22 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Letters #234
Tolkien sends some poems that he is considering for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. A lecture he gave on fairy stories at St Andrews consolidated his vi...
Tolkien sends some poems that he is considering for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. A lecture he gave on fairy stories at St Andrews consolidated his vi...
23 November 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien notes the evolution of the The Adventures of Tom Bombadil,
Tolkien notes the evolution of the The Adventures of Tom Bombadil,
6 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Letters #235
Pauline Baynes, who had illustrated Farmer Giles of Ham, had expressed herself willing to provide pictures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and had b...
Pauline Baynes, who had illustrated Farmer Giles of Ham, had expressed herself willing to provide pictures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and had b...
8 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien has misgivings about the Tom Bombadil poems being incompatible, particularly The Sea-Bell.
Tolkien has misgivings about the Tom Bombadil poems being incompatible, particularly The Sea-Bell.
28 December 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes about Farmer Giles of Ham translations.
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes about Farmer Giles of Ham translations.
28 December 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
Tolkien writes He offers his best wishes for Christmas and refers to Przemyslaw Mroczkowskis mention of a Polish translation (assumed to be of The Lord ...
Tolkien writes He offers his best wishes for Christmas and refers to Przemyslaw Mroczkowskis mention of a Polish translation (assumed to be of The Lord ...
29 December 1961
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
Tolkien replies to Perry explaining his delay as be is not able to remember addresses and that his papers are not in order. Tolkien goes on to discuss h...
Tolkien replies to Perry explaining his delay as be is not able to remember addresses and that his papers are not in order. Tolkien goes on to discuss h...
30 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #236
Tolkien has read the Puffin Hobbit and was not impressed with changes made to the book. Chronology contains additional quoted material beyond what appea...
Tolkien has read the Puffin Hobbit and was not impressed with changes made to the book. Chronology contains additional quoted material beyond what appea...
1962
1 February 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cor Blok
Tolkien writes to Corr Blok about Bloks Exhibition of his paintings and offers to buy two of them, The Battle of the Hornburg and The Dead Marshes.
Tolkien writes to Corr Blok about Bloks Exhibition of his paintings and offers to buy two of them, The Battle of the Hornburg and The Dead Marshes.
5 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the Tom Bombadil book - Firiel, The Trees of Kortirion, Shadow-Bride and Knocking at the Door...
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the Tom Bombadil book - Firiel, The Trees of Kortirion, Shadow-Bride and Knocking at the Door...
26 February 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.C. Buiter
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbits publication.
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbits publication.
6 April 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Edith had an accident and fell, leaving herself unable to be left alone. Tolkien therefore had to cancel his plan to see his friend George Sayer.
Edith had an accident and fell, leaving herself unable to be left alone. Tolkien therefore had to cancel his plan to see his friend George Sayer.
12 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #237
Tolkien discusses progress with The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. Chronology contains additional material quoted beyond what appears in Letters. The origi...
Tolkien discusses progress with The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. Chronology contains additional material quoted beyond what appears in Letters. The origi...
16 April 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miriam Hirsch
Tolkien writes expressing his sorrow at his delay in replying. He pleads be excused as he is still very busy and have little time to spare if I am ever ...
Tolkien writes expressing his sorrow at his delay in replying. He pleads be excused as he is still very busy and have little time to spare if I am ever ...
11 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend. See #TCGLetter...
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend. See #TCGLetter...
14 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Following Tolkiens letter of 11 May (#TCGLetter1231) he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with correction...
Following Tolkiens letter of 11 May (#TCGLetter1231) he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with correction...
25 June 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien notes his admiration of Baynes working practices and laments his own. He again asks for Baynes to work on the book and hopes for a visit. He con...
Tolkien notes his admiration of Baynes working practices and laments his own. He again asks for Baynes to work on the book and hopes for a visit. He con...
18 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Letters #238
Writing to his aunt, Jane Neave, and in a newly published From the original Letters, 1981. Tolkien had sent Jane a cheque, but she returned it suggestin...
Writing to his aunt, Jane Neave, and in a newly published From the original Letters, 1981. Tolkien had sent Jane a cheque, but she returned it suggestin...
20 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
Letters #239
Writing to Alina Dadlez, Tolkien explains his displeasure at the Spanish translation of Hobbit and remarks back to the private fancies of the translator...
Writing to Alina Dadlez, Tolkien explains his displeasure at the Spanish translation of Hobbit and remarks back to the private fancies of the translator...
21 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #239a
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now in residence until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term. He is stand...
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now in residence until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term. He is stand...
1 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Letters #240
Pauline Baynes, who was illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, pointed out that the typescript of the title poem described Tom as wearing a peacoc...
Pauline Baynes, who was illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, pointed out that the typescript of the title poem described Tom as wearing a peacoc...
3 August 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien sends his reaction to the first pictures produced for the book:
Tolkien sends his reaction to the first pictures produced for the book:
9 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien writes to Rayner, agreeing on a visit to London on 22 August. He has written to Pauline, and today receives a reply from her that she is proceed...
Tolkien writes to Rayner, agreeing on a visit to London on 22 August. He has written to Pauline, and today receives a reply from her that she is proceed...
29 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien sends his comments on the illustrations by Pauline Baynes to Rayner Unwin. Extracts are found in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronol...
Tolkien sends his comments on the illustrations by Pauline Baynes to Rayner Unwin. Extracts are found in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronol...
8-9 September 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
Letters #241
Tolkien writes about his lecture English and Welsh and about Leaf by Niggle.
Tolkien writes about his lecture English and Welsh and about Leaf by Niggle.
19 September 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
Tolkie writes explaining that I prefer hobitos since it preserves to the eye more relationship to the original word. I do not much mind the h being mute...
Tolkie writes explaining that I prefer hobitos since it preserves to the eye more relationship to the original word. I do not much mind the h being mute...
31st October 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
2 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #241a
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
7 November 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sheppard
Tolkien sends a short letter with his pleasure that Mr. Lambert enjoys his writing.
Tolkien sends a short letter with his pleasure that Mr. Lambert enjoys his writing.
9 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwins article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a copy of t...
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwins article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a copy of t...
14 November 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Philip Toynbees famous assault on his work in The Observer in 1961: Minchin was editor of The Legion Book (1929) and, li...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Philip Toynbees famous assault on his work in The Observer in 1961: Minchin was editor of The Legion Book (1929) and, li...
15th November 1962
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss P. M. Strain
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
?19 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #241b
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a Festschrift together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratulate Rayner fo...
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a Festschrift together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratulate Rayner fo...
28 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Stanley Unwin
Letters #242
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil was published on 22 November. Additional quotes and context appear in Chronology than what is in Letters. The original le...
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil was published on 22 November. Additional quotes and context appear in Chronology than what is in Letters. The original le...
16 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin and Katharine Farrer
Letters #242a
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
19 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #243
Tolkien wished Mick a merry Christmas. After his retirement, so the Professor told, he was short of money, but Allen & Unwin paid his royalties for the ...
Tolkien wished Mick a merry Christmas. After his retirement, so the Professor told, he was short of money, but Allen & Unwin paid his royalties for the ...
23 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes giving her news on the reception of the Bombadil book.
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes giving her news on the reception of the Bombadil book.
1963
c. 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
Letters #244
A fragment at the top of which Tolkien has written: ‘Comments on a criticism (now lost?) concerning Faramir & Eowyn (c. 1963).’
A fragment at the top of which Tolkien has written: ‘Comments on a criticism (now lost?) concerning Faramir & Eowyn (c. 1963).’
12 February 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Elliot-Howard
Mr. Elliot-Howard had written to Tolkien telling him of his adventures travelling around the world with his copy of The Lord of the Rings.
Mr. Elliot-Howard had written to Tolkien telling him of his adventures travelling around the world with his copy of The Lord of the Rings.
13 February 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Hooton
Tolkien is deep in snow
Tolkien is deep in snow
13 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Allen
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as historical...
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as historical...
17 February 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Julie Cape
Tolkien writes to Julie Cape thanking her for her letter of appreciation. She has enjoyed The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings and Tolkien hopes that sh...
Tolkien writes to Julie Cape thanking her for her letter of appreciation. She has enjoyed The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings and Tolkien hopes that sh...
21 February 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Gill
Tolkien writes to Mrs Gill, thanking her for her letter. He is pleased she has enjoyed his books. He is amazed that she waited patiently for two years t...
Tolkien writes to Mrs Gill, thanking her for her letter. He is pleased she has enjoyed his books. He is amazed that she waited patiently for two years t...
11 March 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to T. P. Dunning
Tolkien apologises, and mentions his and Ediths poor health.
Tolkien apologises, and mentions his and Ediths poor health.
April 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Charles Huttar
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
6 April 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to My Dear People
Addressed to a couple Tolkien had met on a particularly disastrous holiday with his wife - it describes a holiday Tolkien and his wife took in 1963, alt...
Addressed to a couple Tolkien had met on a particularly disastrous holiday with his wife - it describes a holiday Tolkien and his wife took in 1963, alt...
18 April - 6 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. and Mrs. Kroos
In this letter, a reply to the Klooss letter from March, Tolkien writes about his inspirations for The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings. It was started ...
In this letter, a reply to the Klooss letter from March, Tolkien writes about his inspirations for The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings. It was started ...
23 May 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bruce Mitchell
Tolkien discusses Beowulf, The short extract above comes from Kevin Crossley-Hollands 1968 translation of Beowulf. See ( Longer extracts were published ...
Tolkien discusses Beowulf, The short extract above comes from Kevin Crossley-Hollands 1968 translation of Beowulf. See ( Longer extracts were published ...
25 June 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
Letters #245
Answers to the following questions: (1) In the ‘English runes’ used for Anglo-Saxon inscriptions, the rune does not stand for G as it does in The Lo...
Answers to the following questions: (1) In the ‘English runes’ used for Anglo-Saxon inscriptions, the rune does not stand for G as it does in The Lo...
20 September 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colonel Worskett
Letters #247
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings, comparisons to The Hobbit, some discussion of the material being worked on for The Silmarillion, and a lengt...
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings, comparisons to The Hobbit, some discussion of the material being worked on for The Silmarillion, and a lengt...
22 September 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
Letters #246
Tolkien answers questions about The Lord of the Rings, especially regarding the failure of Frodo. An excerpt from the letter has appeared in Sothebys En...
Tolkien answers questions about The Lord of the Rings, especially regarding the failure of Frodo. An excerpt from the letter has appeared in Sothebys En...
5 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Stanley Unwin
Letters #248
Allen & Unwin were to publish a paperback consisting of Tolkien’s lecture ‘On Fairy-stories’ and his short story ‘Leaf by Niggle’. An addition...
Allen & Unwin were to publish a paperback consisting of Tolkien’s lecture ‘On Fairy-stories’ and his short story ‘Leaf by Niggle’. An addition...
16 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #249
Tolkien describes his visit to the Hotel Miramar in Bournemouth. Chronology contains a few additional quotes from the letter that do not appear in Carpe...
Tolkien describes his visit to the Hotel Miramar in Bournemouth. Chronology contains a few additional quotes from the letter that do not appear in Carpe...
20 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #249a
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
21 October 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Munby
Writing to a Mrs Munby (while at Hotel Miramar, Bournemouth) in response to a number of questions posed by her son Stephen about The Lord of the Rings, ...
Writing to a Mrs Munby (while at Hotel Miramar, Bournemouth) in response to a number of questions posed by her son Stephen about The Lord of the Rings, ...
1 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #250
Tolkien remarked that Michael apparently had not inherited a dislike of letter-writing, but the inability to write briefly. Inevitably it meant that the...
Tolkien remarked that Michael apparently had not inherited a dislike of letter-writing, but the inability to write briefly. Inevitably it meant that the...
?Late November -?early December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #252
Tolkien writes about the death of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien writes about the death of C.S. Lewis.
26 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
Letters #251
Tolkien discusses the death of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien discusses the death of C.S. Lewis.
28 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Tolkien writes a letter to George Sayer after the death and funeral of his friend and Narnia creator C.S. Lewis. Years before Lewis had requested Tolkie...
Tolkien writes a letter to George Sayer after the death and funeral of his friend and Narnia creator C.S. Lewis. Years before Lewis had requested Tolkie...
29th November 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Gordon R. Naylor
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his qualities as a reader.
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his qualities as a reader.
1960s (likely December 1963)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
Tolkien thanks Eileen Elgar for her card and sends her a copy of his verse which he describes as an American copy but printed in England. Tolkien apolog...
Tolkien thanks Eileen Elgar for her card and sends her a copy of his verse which he describes as an American copy but printed in England. Tolkien apolog...
4 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Clark
On page two of this three page letter Tolkien discusses various subjects including Leaf by Niggle,
On page two of this three page letter Tolkien discusses various subjects including Leaf by Niggle,
6 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Madam Ossendrijver
A brief letter stating that The Silmarillion is not yet complete, but that The Adventures of Tom Bombadil should be coming out soon in America. He compl...
A brief letter stating that The Silmarillion is not yet complete, but that The Adventures of Tom Bombadil should be coming out soon in America. He compl...
7 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosalind Ramage
Tolkien discusses rhyme and a poem sent to the professor by the recipient Roalind Ramage, offers much encouragement and includes a poem of his own for R...
Tolkien discusses rhyme and a poem sent to the professor by the recipient Roalind Ramage, offers much encouragement and includes a poem of his own for R...
11 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Howard McCord
Howard McCord was a creative writing professor at Washington State University when he wrote a letter to Tolkien. He compliments Tolkien on The Fellowshi...
Howard McCord was a creative writing professor at Washington State University when he wrote a letter to Tolkien. He compliments Tolkien on The Fellowshi...
16 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Baronne A. Baeyens
Tolkien opens this letter by apologising for his delay in replying to a letter from September, and that his secretary had typed up a note but he felt a ...
Tolkien opens this letter by apologising for his delay in replying to a letter from September, and that his secretary had typed up a note but he felt a ...
18 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Hepworth
Tolkien replied to a letter from Jonathan thanking for his letter - and especially for the (horrible) view of Mordor and the destruction of Orodruin. I ...
Tolkien replied to a letter from Jonathan thanking for his letter - and especially for the (horrible) view of Mordor and the destruction of Orodruin. I ...
18 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Hepworth
Tolkien writes a short note to Mr. Hepworth, the father of Jonathan who had sent Tolkien a drawing of Mordor. He thanks Mr. Hepworth for his letter and ...
Tolkien writes a short note to Mr. Hepworth, the father of Jonathan who had sent Tolkien a drawing of Mordor. He thanks Mr. Hepworth for his letter and ...
23 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #253
It had been agreed that the new paperback (see no. 248) should be given the title Tree and Leaf. Rayner Unwin asked if Tolkien could suggest a suitable ...
It had been agreed that the new paperback (see no. 248) should be given the title Tree and Leaf. Rayner Unwin asked if Tolkien could suggest a suitable ...
25-26 December 1963
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
Tolkien writes on Christmas Day to Nancy Smith who in the 1950s had prepared an index to the Lord of the Rings. He explains he had retrieved her letter ...
Tolkien writes on Christmas Day to Nancy Smith who in the 1950s had prepared an index to the Lord of the Rings. He explains he had retrieved her letter ...
1964
1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to A correspondent
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
9 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rev. Denis Tyndall
Letters #254
Tyndall, an old boy of King Edward’s, Birmingham, had written to Tolkien recalling their schooldays together.
Tyndall, an old boy of King Edward’s, Birmingham, had written to Tolkien recalling their schooldays together.
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Royal Society of Literature
Tolkien was asked to write an obituary for the Royal Societys journal. He suggests Owen Barfield may be willing. Tolkien writes, saying that I feel his ...
Tolkien was asked to write an obituary for the Royal Societys journal. He suggests Owen Barfield may be willing. Tolkien writes, saying that I feel his ...
17 January 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. A. Mountfield
A typed letter of thanks to Mrs A. Mountfield of Eltham Green School, thanking her for sending the letter by one of her class children (#TCGLetter541) w...
A typed letter of thanks to Mrs A. Mountfield of Eltham Green School, thanking her for sending the letter by one of her class children (#TCGLetter541) w...
17 January 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Master Clements
Tolkien thanks Master Clements for his appreciation of The Hobbit and suggests that the other books I have written which you might enjoy, Farmer Giles o...
Tolkien thanks Master Clements for his appreciation of The Hobbit and suggests that the other books I have written which you might enjoy, Farmer Giles o...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
18 January 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Justin Arundale
Tolkien replies to Justin Arundale aged ten explaining that the Silmarillion will not be published for some time yet. He closes by asking him to tell hi...
Tolkien replies to Justin Arundale aged ten explaining that the Silmarillion will not be published for some time yet. He closes by asking him to tell hi...
20-26 January 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
A reply to a sympathetic letter of Professor Przemyslaw Mroczkowski in Kraków. Tolkien hopes that his friend has recovered from an operation, though To...
A reply to a sympathetic letter of Professor Przemyslaw Mroczkowski in Kraków. Tolkien hopes that his friend has recovered from an operation, though To...
24 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
8 February 1964 (not sent)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #254a
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
28 February 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to James Heaf
Tolkien answers a question about what Hal saw on the North Moors - Tolkien does not think it was an Entwife, but likely a troll. He also recommends Heaf...
Tolkien answers a question about what Hal saw on the North Moors - Tolkien does not think it was an Entwife, but likely a troll. He also recommends Heaf...
5 March 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
Letters #255
Eileen Elgar wrote to Tolkien asking for information about The Silmarillion. Included in his reply was a nine page manuscript, with genealogical tree il...
Eileen Elgar wrote to Tolkien asking for information about The Silmarillion. Included in his reply was a nine page manuscript, with genealogical tree il...
13 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Bailey
Letters #256
An account of Tolkien’s unfinished story ‘The New Shadow’. See #Letter338 for more about the events after The Lord of the Rings. Chronology mentio...
An account of Tolkien’s unfinished story ‘The New Shadow’. See #Letter338 for more about the events after The Lord of the Rings. Chronology mentio...
30 May 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane T. Sibley
Miss Jane T. Sibley, a college student in Haddam, Connecticut, asked Tolkien why the runes used in The Hobbit and in The Lord of the Rings were not of t...
Miss Jane T. Sibley, a college student in Haddam, Connecticut, asked Tolkien why the runes used in The Hobbit and in The Lord of the Rings were not of t...
6 June 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sue Parman
Tolkien replies to Sue Parman, who had adapted some of Tolkiens poetry to music and sent him a recording on tape. On 6 June 1964, Tolkien sent her a let...
Tolkien replies to Sue Parman, who had adapted some of Tolkiens poetry to music and sent him a recording on tape. On 6 June 1964, Tolkien sent her a let...
13-15 June 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.R. Matthews
Tolkien discusses Black Speech stating that it was not intentionally modelled on any style, but was meant to be self-consistent, very different from Elv...
Tolkien discusses Black Speech stating that it was not intentionally modelled on any style, but was meant to be self-consistent, very different from Elv...
8 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to James Heaf
In an earlier letter (See #TCGLetter544) Tolkien had suggested that James Heaf read his forthcoming book The Silmarillion. He now regrets that The Silma...
In an earlier letter (See #TCGLetter544) Tolkien had suggested that James Heaf read his forthcoming book The Silmarillion. He now regrets that The Silma...
10 July 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Marcus
In this typed letter with a hand written post script Tolkien discusses the development of The Lord of the Rings saying that Hobbits were not a late addi...
In this typed letter with a hand written post script Tolkien discusses the development of The Lord of the Rings saying that Hobbits were not a late addi...
10 July 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan White
Tolkien replies thanking Alan White for his Runes. Included in this typed letter was a signature written in Roman and Tengwar letters. See DTS 68 - The ...
Tolkien replies thanking Alan White for his Runes. Included in this typed letter was a signature written in Roman and Tengwar letters. See DTS 68 - The ...
15 July 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss J.L. Curry
Tolkien writes about Walt Disney and then on the second and final page says that he has been ill and unable to work. He is now better. Extracts from the...
Tolkien writes about Walt Disney and then on the second and final page says that he has been ill and unable to work. He is now better. Extracts from the...
16 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Bretherton
Letters #257
Tolkien assured Bretherton that typing was not a discourtesy. He usually typed since his handwriting tended to start fair but then drift into picturesqu...
Tolkien assured Bretherton that typing was not a discourtesy. He usually typed since his handwriting tended to start fair but then drift into picturesqu...
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared Lobdell
Tolkien discusses the proverb third time proves best.
Tolkien discusses the proverb third time proves best.
2 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #258
During 1964 an Aquastroll hydrofoil, which made a trial crossing from Calais to Dover, was given the name Shadowfax (the name of the horse ridden by Gan...
During 1964 an Aquastroll hydrofoil, which made a trial crossing from Calais to Dover, was given the name Shadowfax (the name of the horse ridden by Gan...
7 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Anne Barrett
Letters #259
Tolkien is asked why Tree and Leaf is called Tree and Leaf.
Tolkien is asked why Tree and Leaf is called Tree and Leaf.
10 August 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carole Ward
Tolkien replies to a question on a dramatization of The Lord of the Rings for BBC 2. His secretary had rediscovered the letter from March and apologises...
Tolkien replies to a question on a dramatization of The Lord of the Rings for BBC 2. His secretary had rediscovered the letter from March and apologises...
14 August 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien discusses the serialisation of The Hobbit in The Princess. Tolkien notes that dwarves is used throughout in his book, but it would be ok for thi...
Tolkien discusses the serialisation of The Hobbit in The Princess. Tolkien notes that dwarves is used throughout in his book, but it would be ok for thi...
15 August 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Richard Potts
Tolkien replies to a letter which included a questionaire. Tolkiens reply is priceless. Richard Potts sent Professor Tolkien a questionnaire whilst work...
Tolkien replies to a letter which included a questionaire. Tolkiens reply is priceless. Richard Potts sent Professor Tolkien a questionnaire whilst work...
16 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carey Blyton
Letters #260
Blyton had asked Tolkien’s permission to compose a Hobbit Overture.
Blyton had asked Tolkien’s permission to compose a Hobbit Overture.
21 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to G. Burke Johnston
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and contains a handwritten letter and a typed letter.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and contains a handwritten letter and a typed letter.
21st August 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
28 August 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to E. Rasdall
Tolkien replies, thanking Mr. E. Rasdall for his interest in his writing and returns the copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to be signed. Tolkien ex...
Tolkien replies, thanking Mr. E. Rasdall for his interest in his writing and returns the copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to be signed. Tolkien ex...
30 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to L. Sprague de Camp
Tolkien writes to Lyon Sprague de Camp, an American author of science fiction and fantasy books, he had sent Tolkien a copy of Swords and Sorcery, an an...
Tolkien writes to Lyon Sprague de Camp, an American author of science fiction and fantasy books, he had sent Tolkien a copy of Swords and Sorcery, an an...
30 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Anne Barrett
Letters #261
A comment on an article about C. S. Lewis by one of his former pupils, George Bailey, in The Reporter, 23 April 1964.
A comment on an article about C. S. Lewis by one of his former pupils, George Bailey, in The Reporter, 23 April 1964.
7 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael di Capua
Letters #262
Tolkien responds to a query from Pantheon Books about writing a preface to George MacDonald’s The Golden Key. It never got past the draft stage, but l...
Tolkien responds to a query from Pantheon Books about writing a preface to George MacDonald’s The Golden Key. It never got past the draft stage, but l...
10 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin
Letters #263
Tolkien is not happy with the design of HMCos Tree and Leaf.
Tolkien is not happy with the design of HMCos Tree and Leaf.
11 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Letters #264
Tolkien really does not like the design of HMCos Tree and Leaf. He comments negatively on Carole Wards proposal for a serialization of The Lord of the R...
Tolkien really does not like the design of HMCos Tree and Leaf. He comments negatively on Carole Wards proposal for a serialization of The Lord of the R...
11 November 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien replies to questions about how the manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings and Mr. Bliss were sold to Marquette University. Excerpts from this lett...
Tolkien replies to questions about how the manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings and Mr. Bliss were sold to Marquette University. Excerpts from this lett...
11 November 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Kolb, S.J.
Letters #265
Tolkien was asked about his views on the works of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien was asked about his views on the works of C.S. Lewis.
15 December 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
Jocelyn Gibb requested any letters from C. S. Lewis that could be included in a forthcoming volume. Tolkien exchanged few letters with C. S. Lewis, as t...
Jocelyn Gibb requested any letters from C. S. Lewis that could be included in a forthcoming volume. Tolkien exchanged few letters with C. S. Lewis, as t...
31 December 1964
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ingeborg Korff
This letter was from Tolkien to school children in Germany. Tolkien remarks that he was particularly interested to know that you have not only read The ...
This letter was from Tolkien to school children in Germany. Tolkien remarks that he was particularly interested to know that you have not only read The ...
Before 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Lupoff
Tolkien wrote to Richard Lupoff denying any influence from the writings of Edgar Rice Burroughs on the creation of Shelob. An extract from the letter wa...
Tolkien wrote to Richard Lupoff denying any influence from the writings of Edgar Rice Burroughs on the creation of Shelob. An extract from the letter wa...
1965
Mid to late 1960s
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Blashka
A letter written in the third person and sent to his assistant Joy Hill, presumably for her to type and send on, being a response to a letter received f...
A letter written in the third person and sent to his assistant Joy Hill, presumably for her to type and send on, being a response to a letter received f...
5 January 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
Tolkien writes to his brother to thank him for visiting on his birthday.
Tolkien writes to his brother to thank him for visiting on his birthday.
6 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #266
In this letter from Tolkien to his grandson, who was studying at St. Andrews University, Tolkien apologizes that his translations of Sir Gawain and the ...
In this letter from Tolkien to his grandson, who was studying at St. Andrews University, Tolkien apologizes that his translations of Sir Gawain and the ...
9-10 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #267
Tolkien talks about the death of Dr C.T. Onions and his memories of Fr. Francis.
Tolkien talks about the death of Dr C.T. Onions and his memories of Fr. Francis.
19 January 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unnamed (EXAMPLE OF A STOCK-REPLY)
An example of brief stock letters that would be sent with Tolkiens written signature to readers who had sent letters to Tolkien. It reads Thank you very...
An example of brief stock letters that would be sent with Tolkiens written signature to readers who had sent letters to Tolkien. It reads Thank you very...
19 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss A. P. Northey
Letters #268
Tolkien describes what happened to Shadowfax at the end of The Lord of the Rings (he went with Gandalf into the West).
Tolkien describes what happened to Shadowfax at the end of The Lord of the Rings (he went with Gandalf into the West).
24 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan O. Falconer
Replying to Falconers letter of 17 January, Tolkien discusses Sam Gamgees character in The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts have been published in Mythprint ...
Replying to Falconers letter of 17 January, Tolkien discusses Sam Gamgees character in The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts have been published in Mythprint ...
11 May 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Agatha Carew Hunt
This letter is dated 11 May 1965 and was originally a stock reply to her letter of appreciation. Tolkien discovers the letter on 4 October, and adds a n...
This letter is dated 11 May 1965 and was originally a stock reply to her letter of appreciation. Tolkien discovers the letter on 4 October, and adds a n...
12 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
Letters #269
Auden had asked Tolkien if the notion of the Orcs, an entire race that was irredeemably wicked, was not heretical.
Auden had asked Tolkien if the notion of the Orcs, an entire race that was irredeemably wicked, was not heretical.
20 May 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Eder
Tolkien replies to fan letter thanking Mr. Eder for his letters and pictures of stained glass windows. He enjoyed seeing them. He also alerts Eder to th...
Tolkien replies to fan letter thanking Mr. Eder for his letters and pictures of stained glass windows. He enjoyed seeing them. He also alerts Eder to th...
20 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #270
Tolkien had sent Unwin the typescript of his new story Smith of Wootton Major. It seemed to Unwin to need the companionship of other stories to make a s...
Tolkien had sent Unwin the typescript of his new story Smith of Wootton Major. It seemed to Unwin to need the companionship of other stories to make a s...
25 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #271
Tolkien writes about revising The Lord of the Rings.. Additional quotes from this letter concerning the revising of Sir Gawain are published in Chronolo...
Tolkien writes about revising The Lord of the Rings.. Additional quotes from this letter concerning the revising of Sir Gawain are published in Chronolo...
28 May 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown young lady from New Zealand
A young girl from New Zealand had written to Tolkien a letter about genealogy and hobbit recipes for cooking rabbits, Tolkiens secretary wrote back a ni...
A young girl from New Zealand had written to Tolkien a letter about genealogy and hobbit recipes for cooking rabbits, Tolkiens secretary wrote back a ni...
20 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
This is a stock reply letter but Tolkien adds that he is hindered in writing the Silmarillion because of having to revise The Lord of the Rings to fight...
This is a stock reply letter but Tolkien adds that he is hindered in writing the Silmarillion because of having to revise The Lord of the Rings to fight...
7 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien writing to Donald Swann mentions a visit from Swann and his wife. The Tolkiens were delighted to spend time with them. The matter of the visit a...
Tolkien writing to Donald Swann mentions a visit from Swann and his wife. The Tolkiens were delighted to spend time with them. The matter of the visit a...
20 July 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Zillah Sherring
Letters #272
In a second-hand bookshop in Salisbury, Wiltshire, Zillah Sherring found and bought a copy of The Fifth Book of Thucydides which contained a number of s...
In a second-hand bookshop in Salisbury, Wiltshire, Zillah Sherring found and bought a copy of The Fifth Book of Thucydides which contained a number of s...
21 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
Letters #273
Mrs Scott was a leading campaigner in the battle to keep the pirate edition of The Lord of the Rings out of the American bookshops.
Mrs Scott was a leading campaigner in the battle to keep the pirate edition of The Lord of the Rings out of the American bookshops.
28 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
Letters #274
Tolkien discusses revising The Lord of the Rings and the maps. Additional quotes can be found in the Chronology entry for this letter. The original is i...
Tolkien discusses revising The Lord of the Rings and the maps. Additional quotes can be found in the Chronology entry for this letter. The original is i...
31 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
Letters #274a
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
3 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Librarian at Marquette
Tolkien writes to the Librarian at Marquette asking for copies of manuscript materials needed for revising The Lord of the Rings. The original letter wi...
Tolkien writes to the Librarian at Marquette asking for copies of manuscript materials needed for revising The Lord of the Rings. The original letter wi...
4 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
Letters #275
Auden had invited Tolkien to contribute to a festschrift marking the retirement of Nevill Coghill. He also asked if Tolkien knew that a ‘New York Tolk...
Auden had invited Tolkien to contribute to a festschrift marking the retirement of Nevill Coghill. He also asked if Tolkien knew that a ‘New York Tolk...
24 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #275a
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
26 August 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
Tolkien wrote to a young family friend, containing a long discussion about composing verse. The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings were about to be publis...
Tolkien wrote to a young family friend, containing a long discussion about composing verse. The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings were about to be publis...
12 September 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
Letters #276
Tolkien writes about The Silmarillion, the Númenórean legends, and his friendship with C.S. Lewis. He discusses the formation of the Tolkien Society o...
Tolkien writes about The Silmarillion, the Númenórean legends, and his friendship with C.S. Lewis. He discusses the formation of the Tolkien Society o...
12 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #277
In August 1965 Ballantine Books produced the first ‘authorized’ American paperback of The Hobbit, without incorporating Tolkien’s revisions to the...
In August 1965 Ballantine Books produced the first ‘authorized’ American paperback of The Hobbit, without incorporating Tolkien’s revisions to the...
14 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien writes thanking Donald Swann for the tickets. he notes that Priscilla cannot attend but he has asked Dr. Robert Havard (the Inklings) along in h...
Tolkien writes thanking Donald Swann for the tickets. he notes that Priscilla cannot attend but he has asked Dr. Robert Havard (the Inklings) along in h...
16 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George, clarifying that he is interest in all apsects of Michaels work and tastes. He says that he may have helpe...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George, clarifying that he is interest in all apsects of Michaels work and tastes. He says that he may have helpe...
19 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Letters #277a
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
29 September 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
Lanier sent Tolkien a copy of Dune by Frank Herbert for which Tolkien ended up owing a bill for the postage. Tolkien was unhappy that he was also charge...
Lanier sent Tolkien a copy of Dune by Frank Herbert for which Tolkien ended up owing a bill for the postage. Tolkien was unhappy that he was also charge...
20 October 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wheeler
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine editions of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that Ballantine will soon release a revised paperback edition, and t...
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine editions of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that Ballantine will soon release a revised paperback edition, and t...
20 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Letters #278
In the portion of this letter published in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien he writes to Kilby about book, Light on C.S. Lewis. From a personal visit to th...
In the portion of this letter published in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien he writes to Kilby about book, Light on C.S. Lewis. From a personal visit to th...
25 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
26 October 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem A Elbereth Gilthoniel, tells how to pronounce Meriadoc, t...
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem A Elbereth Gilthoniel, tells how to pronounce Meriadoc, t...
27 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
28 October 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.M. Cowan
Tolkien replies to a young reader who had asked him about the index for The Lord of the Rings saying that the index is not yet published, but is being w...
Tolkien replies to a young reader who had asked him about the index for The Lord of the Rings saying that the index is not yet published, but is being w...
28 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
Tokien sends his thanks to Gibb for sending a copy of the book Light on C.S. Lewis and notes that it says more about the contributors than of Lewis hims...
Tokien sends his thanks to Gibb for sending a copy of the book Light on C.S. Lewis and notes that it says more about the contributors than of Lewis hims...
30 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
Tolkien replies saying that he has read OLoughlins article but he does not have time to provide a commentary for it. A description of the letter was inc...
Tolkien replies saying that he has read OLoughlins article but he does not have time to provide a commentary for it. A description of the letter was inc...
30 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #279
Tolkien discusses money worries. The letter was originally published as letter 279 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. Hammond and Scull published a descr...
Tolkien discusses money worries. The letter was originally published as letter 279 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. Hammond and Scull published a descr...
8 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #280
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
30 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Wakeman
Tolkien writes to Wakeman declining an invitation to submit an entry for his new collection, Midcentury Authors. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Wakeman declining an invitation to submit an entry for his new collection, Midcentury Authors. This letter is held at the Wade.
1 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Charles Rose
This letter remains unpublished. It is held at the Wade.
This letter remains unpublished. It is held at the Wade.
3 December 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ian Lancashire
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
6 December 1965
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.S. Rigby Jr
Tolkien writes to Rigby acknowledging the theological aspects of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that there is a lot of theology in the work. A desc...
Tolkien writes to Rigby acknowledging the theological aspects of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that there is a lot of theology in the work. A desc...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christine Jones
Tolkien writing thanking Christine Jones for her interest and says that although he found her comments on the ending interesting: If I answered all the ...
Tolkien writing thanking Christine Jones for her interest and says that although he found her comments on the ending interesting: If I answered all the ...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Dixon
Tolkien writes expressing his gratitude for the article that Dixon sent him from the Saturday Review detailing the ACE Books edition of The Lord of the ...
Tolkien writes expressing his gratitude for the article that Dixon sent him from the Saturday Review detailing the ACE Books edition of The Lord of the ...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Jaworski
This letter is briefly described in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology where Hammond/Scull say that he is not interested in drama and do...
This letter is briefly described in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology where Hammond/Scull say that he is not interested in drama and do...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to William McCullam
Tolkien writes a letter thanking William McCullam who had included a royalty for The Lord of the Rings. It is assumed McCullam had purchased a copy of t...
Tolkien writes a letter thanking William McCullam who had included a royalty for The Lord of the Rings. It is assumed McCullam had purchased a copy of t...
15 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #281
Tolkien writes about a new UK paperback edition of The Hobbit. He comments on replacing the note explaining Bilbos changed story and the two Thrains wit...
Tolkien writes about a new UK paperback edition of The Hobbit. He comments on replacing the note explaining Bilbos changed story and the two Thrains wit...
18 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Letters #282
Professor Kilby, of Wheaton College, Illinois, had met Tolkien while visiting Oxford in 1964. He now offered to return to England and help Tolkien in an...
Professor Kilby, of Wheaton College, Illinois, had met Tolkien while visiting Oxford in 1964. He now offered to return to England and help Tolkien in an...
29 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #282a
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a Tolkien Award by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better about denying...
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a Tolkien Award by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better about denying...
1966
1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Calleja
Tolkien writes to explain that the second edition of The Hobbit is different to the original. Charles Calleja gave some insights about the letter and hi...
Tolkien writes to explain that the second edition of The Hobbit is different to the original. Charles Calleja gave some insights about the letter and hi...
1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Gris
Tolkien writes thanking Gris for the enclosed proposal. Gris worked for the company UPI who were, and are a press agency. It is assumed they had wanted ...
Tolkien writes thanking Gris for the enclosed proposal. Gris worked for the company UPI who were, and are a press agency. It is assumed they had wanted ...
7 January 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Shaw
Tolkien writes making mention of the suggestion that The Lord of the Rings landscape is based on Iceland. Tolkien says that he has never been there, tho...
Tolkien writes making mention of the suggestion that The Lord of the Rings landscape is based on Iceland. Tolkien says that he has never been there, tho...
7 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin P. Indick
Letters #283
An example of a stock reply to readers.
An example of a stock reply to readers.
10 January 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Timothy J. Wheeler
Tolkien writes to Timothy Wheeler thanking him for his good wishes. This letter, and others to Wheeler were presented at
Tolkien writes to Timothy Wheeler thanking him for his good wishes. This letter, and others to Wheeler were presented at
10 January 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
Tolkien thanks Lanier for his letter and other material (a science fiction newsletter) that has reached him by Christmas. Tolkien says he has sent the n...
Tolkien thanks Lanier for his letter and other material (a science fiction newsletter) that has reached him by Christmas. Tolkien says he has sent the n...
12 January 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Hicks
Tolkien thanks David Hicks for his birthday greetings and says he is writing more about the world of The Lord of the Rings, when he has the time. He ret...
Tolkien thanks David Hicks for his birthday greetings and says he is writing more about the world of The Lord of the Rings, when he has the time. He ret...
12 January 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
Letters #283a
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card. Also included with this le...
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card. Also included with this le...
20 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
Letters #283b
Tolkien thinks it doesn’t make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather than ...
Tolkien thinks it doesn’t make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather than ...
10 February 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
Tolkien writes and expresses his regret at his delayed reply. he had like many at that time been ill with influenza. He encloses two copies of the signe...
Tolkien writes and expresses his regret at his delayed reply. he had like many at that time been ill with influenza. He encloses two copies of the signe...
14 February 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
Tolkien thanks Lanier for sending a copy of S.F.W.A. January Bulletin, saying the campaign has worked and Ace has offered acceptable terms. Tolkien cong...
Tolkien thanks Lanier for sending a copy of S.F.W.A. January Bulletin, saying the campaign has worked and Ace has offered acceptable terms. Tolkien cong...
23 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Writing to Donald Swann Tolkien mentions a BBC2 broadcast that he will sadly miss. Tolkien mentions he has succeeded in his battle with Ace noting that ...
Writing to Donald Swann Tolkien mentions a BBC2 broadcast that he will sadly miss. Tolkien mentions he has succeeded in his battle with Ace noting that ...
23 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
Letters #284
Auden told Tolkien that he had agreed to write a short book about him, in collaboration with Peter H. Salus, for a seres entitled Christian Perspectives...
Auden told Tolkien that he had agreed to write a short book about him, in collaboration with Peter H. Salus, for a seres entitled Christian Perspectives...
Spring 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rod Jellema
Tolkien writes saying that any article (written by W.H. Auden) should be accurate, rather than respectful. This letter was quoted in W.H. Auden: A Legac...
Tolkien writes saying that any article (written by W.H. Auden) should be accurate, rather than respectful. This letter was quoted in W.H. Auden: A Legac...
9 March 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
Tolkien writes about the publication of a proposed book about him by W.H. Auden. Quotes from this letter appears in Kilbys Tolkien & The Silmarillion, p...
Tolkien writes about the publication of a proposed book about him by W.H. Auden. Quotes from this letter appears in Kilbys Tolkien & The Silmarillion, p...
11 March 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Tolkien writes to his friend George Sayer regarding his preferred version of The Lord of the Rings should Tolkien have one sent to him.
Tolkien writes to his friend George Sayer regarding his preferred version of The Lord of the Rings should Tolkien have one sent to him.
11 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
Letters #284a
Tolkien informs Scott that Ace Books have been in touch and offered an agreement. He notes that Ace have agreed to not reprint the book once current cop...
Tolkien informs Scott that Ace Books have been in touch and offered an agreement. He notes that Ace have agreed to not reprint the book once current cop...
12 March 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Bush
Tolkien thanks Mr. Bush for sending a copy of Dune. He had already received one the previous year and did not like it. He says that it best not to comme...
Tolkien thanks Mr. Bush for sending a copy of Dune. He had already received one the previous year and did not like it. He says that it best not to comme...
17 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann, signed Ronald. He discusses preparations for Swann’s recital, bringing in a piano, notices etc.
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann, signed Ronald. He discusses preparations for Swann’s recital, bringing in a piano, notices etc.
21 March 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
Tolkien sends a letter to his friend George Sayer firstly expressing his sorrow about Sayers wife Moira. She has been very ill of late. He had hoped tha...
Tolkien sends a letter to his friend George Sayer firstly expressing his sorrow about Sayers wife Moira. She has been very ill of late. He had hoped tha...
21 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien writes to Swann, mentioning details about recital, press photographs, dinner afterwards, etc. Tolkien has laryngitis.
Tolkien writes to Swann, mentioning details about recital, press photographs, dinner afterwards, etc. Tolkien has laryngitis.
28 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann who had visited the Tolkiens. He and Edith were unwell at the time. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann who had visited the Tolkiens. He and Edith were unwell at the time. This letter is held at the Wade.
8 April 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
In this letter of 8 April 1966 Tolkien talks about a memorial volume on Charles Williams, reiterates his objections to a proposed book about him by W.H....
In this letter of 8 April 1966 Tolkien talks about a memorial volume on Charles Williams, reiterates his objections to a proposed book about him by W.H....
8 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
Letters #285
Tolkien writes about his reaction to Audens comments on his house.
Tolkien writes about his reaction to Audens comments on his house.
12 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mother Mary Anthony
Tolkien writes a letter, saying he has very little personal knowledge of Charles Williamss history, and that he didnt talk with him about literature. To...
Tolkien writes a letter, saying he has very little personal knowledge of Charles Williamss history, and that he didnt talk with him about literature. To...
19 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
Tolkien suggests some days when the Scotts might visit him, as they are currently in London.
Tolkien suggests some days when the Scotts might visit him, as they are currently in London.
25 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Tolkien replies to a letter from Rayner Unwin concerning the designs for of a new dust jacket for The Lord of the Rings and material for inclusion in Th...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Rayner Unwin concerning the designs for of a new dust jacket for The Lord of the Rings and material for inclusion in Th...
27 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. E. Couchman
Letters #286
The following is one of many short replies that Tolkien wrote at this period of his life to readers who asked questions about his books. Its characteris...
The following is one of many short replies that Tolkien wrote at this period of his life to readers who asked questions about his books. Its characteris...
3 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company
A brief letter dated 3 May 1966, acknowledges receipt of the Charles Williams volume.
A brief letter dated 3 May 1966, acknowledges receipt of the Charles Williams volume.
6 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Snapp
Tolkien is pleased that Yale undergraduates like his work.
Tolkien is pleased that Yale undergraduates like his work.
9 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
Tolkien had to leave Oxford for the day and is unable to meet with the Scotts. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien had to leave Oxford for the day and is unable to meet with the Scotts. It is held at the Wade.
10 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien thanks Miss Chandler for her photos and in particular the photos taken in their garden.
Tolkien thanks Miss Chandler for her photos and in particular the photos taken in their garden.
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Letters #287
Tolkien’s telephone number was still in the Oxford directory, and he was sometimes bothered by calls from ‘fans’. A harsh critique of a particular...
Tolkien’s telephone number was still in the Oxford directory, and he was sometimes bothered by calls from ‘fans’. A harsh critique of a particular...
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Norman Davis
Letters #288
The English Faculty of Oxford University wished to acquire a bust of Tolkien by his daughter-in-law Faith. The bust was duly presented to them, and now ...
The English Faculty of Oxford University wished to acquire a bust of Tolkien by his daughter-in-law Faith. The bust was duly presented to them, and now ...
11 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Walker
Tolkien replies to a letter from July 1965 where he had been sent a music tape. He is unable to listen to the tape as he does not have a recorder and is...
Tolkien replies to a letter from July 1965 where he had been sent a music tape. He is unable to listen to the tape as he does not have a recorder and is...
13 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien thanks Joy Hill for sending various packets including fan mail. He would like to attend a Donald Swann concert and asks for seats. He says, rega...
Tolkien thanks Joy Hill for sending various packets including fan mail. He would like to attend a Donald Swann concert and asks for seats. He says, rega...
13 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Horowitz
Tolkien thanks Philip Horowitz for his letter. Tolkien was due to leave the following day for some time and regrets that he had no time to answer questi...
Tolkien thanks Philip Horowitz for his letter. Tolkien was due to leave the following day for some time and regrets that he had no time to answer questi...
30 May 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
Tolkien briefly discusses Ford Madox Ford and the article in Diplomat magazine. Reproduced in full in Christies Fine Printed Books and Manuscripts 24 Ma...
Tolkien briefly discusses Ford Madox Ford and the article in Diplomat magazine. Reproduced in full in Christies Fine Printed Books and Manuscripts 24 Ma...
30 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
Tolkien thanks Nan Scott for sending a photograph of them from her visit. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien thanks Nan Scott for sending a photograph of them from her visit. It is held at the Wade.
6th June, 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Wordsworth
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to Armstrongs most delightful and generous invitation.
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to Armstrongs most delightful and generous invitation.
ca. July 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien thanks Kilby for his visit and apologizes for being busy. On a seperate page, Tolkien includes a three paragraph fragment from the review of an ...
Tolkien thanks Kilby for his visit and apologizes for being busy. On a seperate page, Tolkien includes a three paragraph fragment from the review of an ...
18 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
Tolkien invites her to visit next time she is in Oxford, and he will sign books for her. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien invites her to visit next time she is in Oxford, and he will sign books for her. It is held at the Wade.
18 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Webster
Mrs. Webster was a teacher and she and her pupils put on a performance of some scenes from The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien can not attend, but Clyde S. K...
Mrs. Webster was a teacher and she and her pupils put on a performance of some scenes from The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien can not attend, but Clyde S. K...
29 July 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Rouslin
Tolkien offers advice on finding first editions of The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit.
Tolkien offers advice on finding first editions of The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit.
29 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #289
Tolkien discusses the etymology of Mirkwood. Brief quotes from this letter included in Chronology show that he also talked about the typewriters he uses...
Tolkien discusses the etymology of Mirkwood. Brief quotes from this letter included in Chronology show that he also talked about the typewriters he uses...
1 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien writes says that his son will be out for lunch on Thursday and wonders if he would like to join them.
Tolkien writes says that his son will be out for lunch on Thursday and wonders if he would like to join them.
Not dated; August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #289a
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
26 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Webster
Tolkien replies with thanks for the pictures sent of the performance. He will show them to Kilby who attended the performance. The letter is held at the...
Tolkien replies with thanks for the pictures sent of the performance. He will show them to Kilby who attended the performance. The letter is held at the...
29 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien discusses alterations to songs, specifically so that there is less of a clash with Michael Flanders Sloth. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien discusses alterations to songs, specifically so that there is less of a clash with Michael Flanders Sloth. This letter is held at the Wade.
12 September 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rose MacNamara
Tolkien sends his congratulations to Rose, who has become a nun. He mentions that his son Father John has said a Mass for Roses father.
Tolkien sends his congratulations to Rose, who has become a nun. He mentions that his son Father John has said a Mass for Roses father.
October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann and Flanders
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
October 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tolkien on Tolkien (Diplomat article, 1966)
Tolkien on Tolkien is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkiens permission. It was edited by an unknown editor from ...
Tolkien on Tolkien is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkiens permission. It was edited by an unknown editor from ...
11 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Letters #289b
Mr. and Mrs. Tolkiens Mediterranean cruise. Work on books and manuscripts. Excerpts from the letter have been published in SEVEN, Volume 27 (p. 49). Ano...
Mr. and Mrs. Tolkiens Mediterranean cruise. Work on books and manuscripts. Excerpts from the letter have been published in SEVEN, Volume 27 (p. 49). Ano...
12 October 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Rasmussen
Secretarial letter to Mr Rasmussen. Tolkien mentions in a handwritten note that if the recipient is a modern steel bow you be should developing a good t...
Secretarial letter to Mr Rasmussen. Tolkien mentions in a handwritten note that if the recipient is a modern steel bow you be should developing a good t...
14 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Letters #289c
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem Errantry. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wondered if it m...
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem Errantry. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wondered if it m...
17 October 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Class II G
Tolkien writes about living near the school in his youth.
Tolkien writes about living near the school in his youth.
18 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
Letters #289d
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
28 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #290
Tolkiens grandson is studying at Oxford, and likes the typewriter that Tolkien loaned him enough that Tolkien is gifting it to him permanently. He discu...
Tolkiens grandson is studying at Oxford, and likes the typewriter that Tolkien loaned him enough that Tolkien is gifting it to him permanently. He discu...
7 November 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gene Wolfe
Letters #290a
Tolkien writes to Gene Wolf about the origin of Orc and Warg
Tolkien writes to Gene Wolf about the origin of Orc and Warg
18 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien invites the Swanns on the 20th December. The might be able to borrow the piano at a neighbors house. He writes about melody. It is held at the W...
Tolkien invites the Swanns on the 20th December. The might be able to borrow the piano at a neighbors house. He writes about melody. It is held at the W...
22 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Hooper
Letters #291
Hooper had sent Tolkien a new volume of Lewis’s writings, which he had edited.
Hooper had sent Tolkien a new volume of Lewis’s writings, which he had edited.
24 November 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Bauer
Professor Bauer had written asking Tolkien about Sinclair Lewiss Babbitt. Tolkien wonders if the name had some influence on the invention of hobbit. The...
Professor Bauer had written asking Tolkien about Sinclair Lewiss Babbitt. Tolkien wonders if the name had some influence on the invention of hobbit. The...
28 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien writes to Clyde S. Kilby making mention that he is pleased that Kilby has finally received the correct medication and says that he is yet to con...
Tolkien writes to Clyde S. Kilby making mention that he is pleased that Kilby has finally received the correct medication and says that he is yet to con...
28 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
30 November 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien is concerned about photos that were ordered from Pamela.
Tolkien is concerned about photos that were ordered from Pamela.
8 December 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Marsh
Tolkien writes to James S. Marsh and sends him three copies of his autograph to stick in his books.
Tolkien writes to James S. Marsh and sends him three copies of his autograph to stick in his books.
12 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Letters #292
Tolkien had been sent details of a proposed ‘sequel’ to The Lord of the Rings that a ‘fan’ was going to write himself.
Tolkien had been sent details of a proposed ‘sequel’ to The Lord of the Rings that a ‘fan’ was going to write himself.
14 December 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Maycock
Tolkien sends an inscribed copy of the Japanese Hobbit, it reads With best wishes to Fr Hugh Maycock and Pusey House | Dec. 14. 1966 Tolkien inserted a ...
Tolkien sends an inscribed copy of the Japanese Hobbit, it reads With best wishes to Fr Hugh Maycock and Pusey House | Dec. 14. 1966 Tolkien inserted a ...
15 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
29 December 1966
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to James S. Marsh
Tolkien writes to Mr Marsh about his collaboration with Donald Swann for the book The Road goes ever on and on.
Tolkien writes to Mr Marsh about his collaboration with Donald Swann for the book The Road goes ever on and on.
29 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Foster
Letters #293
Tolkien was asked to be interviewed for The Scotsman.
Tolkien was asked to be interviewed for The Scotsman.
1967
Late 1966 - early 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
Letters #293a
This letter, known as the Plotz Letter, or Plotz Declension was a letter written by Tolkien that contained manuscript notes regarding Quenya grammar. Th...
This letter, known as the Plotz Letter, or Plotz Declension was a letter written by Tolkien that contained manuscript notes regarding Quenya grammar. Th...
2 January 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peyton Moss
Tolkien sends some signatures to Mr Moss. This letter was orginally affixed by tape to the front of a 2nd edition LOTR, but was then removed from the bo...
Tolkien sends some signatures to Mr Moss. This letter was orginally affixed by tape to the front of a 2nd edition LOTR, but was then removed from the bo...
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Otto B. Lindhardt
Tolkien states that his efforts to help translators, or in reading their efforts, has made it clear that the nomenclature of people and places is diffic...
Tolkien states that his efforts to help translators, or in reading their efforts, has made it clear that the nomenclature of people and places is diffic...
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
5 January 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Joy has sent Tolkien a copy of The Childrens Treasury of Literature, which includes a chapter from The Hobbit.
Joy has sent Tolkien a copy of The Childrens Treasury of Literature, which includes a chapter from The Hobbit.
5 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien writes thanking Kilby for an article on Barzun and for sending a turkey.
Tolkien writes thanking Kilby for an article on Barzun and for sending a turkey.
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. B. McCallum
Letters #293b
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesnt remember mak...
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesnt remember mak...
1 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
2 February 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Albert Wieland
Tolkien sends his signature to Mr Wieland.
Tolkien sends his signature to Mr Wieland.
2 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
6 February 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
Tolkien apologizes to Pamela Chandler, but he will no longer allow photographs to be taken in his house.
Tolkien apologizes to Pamela Chandler, but he will no longer allow photographs to be taken in his house.
8 February 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Manlove
Tolkien writes about his essay On Fairy Stories and says that The Lord of the Rings was meant as a large-scale adult fairy story. Quoted in C. N. Manlov...
Tolkien writes about his essay On Fairy Stories and says that The Lord of the Rings was meant as a large-scale adult fairy story. Quoted in C. N. Manlov...
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David L. Sands
Tolkien writes to express his approval for the proposed Spanish translation of his works, referring the recipient to contact Allen & Unwin. A photocopy ...
Tolkien writes to express his approval for the proposed Spanish translation of his works, referring the recipient to contact Allen & Unwin. A photocopy ...
8 February 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
Letters #294
The Plimmers had recently interviewed Tolkien for the Daily Telegraph Magazine, and had now sent him a draft of their article, the finished version of w...
The Plimmers had recently interviewed Tolkien for the Daily Telegraph Magazine, and had now sent him a draft of their article, the finished version of w...
16 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
20 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien writes to thank Kilby for sending a copy of Science is a Sacred Cow written by Anthony Standen.
Tolkien writes to thank Kilby for sending a copy of Science is a Sacred Cow written by Anthony Standen.
1 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans-Jörg Modlmayr
Tolkien writes to explain that he has passed a letter to the Foreign Rights Department of Allen & Unwin who deal with translations of his work. He would...
Tolkien writes to explain that he has passed a letter to the Foreign Rights Department of Allen & Unwin who deal with translations of his work. He would...
5 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #294a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
14 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien makes clear that he does not want to take part in another interview. He is unhappy with the list of proposed questions ...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien makes clear that he does not want to take part in another interview. He is unhappy with the list of proposed questions ...
16 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans-Jörg Modlmayr
Tolkien says he has not been informed as to the status of a German translation of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that a proposed translator was turned ...
Tolkien says he has not been informed as to the status of a German translation of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that a proposed translator was turned ...
20 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Letters #294b
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann including more material for his project. He thanks Swann for not cursing him. He has had long delays and while trying to ...
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann including more material for his project. He thanks Swann for not cursing him. He has had long delays and while trying to ...
21 March 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Humphrey Carpenter
Tolkien writes to Humphrey to give permission for a play based on The Hobbit.
Tolkien writes to Humphrey to give permission for a play based on The Hobbit.
21 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien sends background material for The Road Goes Ever On. He includes Galadriels Lament and Chant written out in a fair Elvish book-hand, rubricated ...
Tolkien sends background material for The Road Goes Ever On. He includes Galadriels Lament and Chant written out in a fair Elvish book-hand, rubricated ...
22 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann offering transcripts of the Lament and Chant in Elvish script. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann offering transcripts of the Lament and Chant in Elvish script. This letter is held at the Wade.
29 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss M. Felver
Tolkien replies with graitutude for Felvers letter to him. He appreciates fans buying his books, eventually putting some small amount of money in his po...
Tolkien replies with graitutude for Felvers letter to him. He appreciates fans buying his books, eventually putting some small amount of money in his po...
29 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
Letters #295
Auden had written to praise Tolkien for the poem in Anglo-Saxon which Tolkien had contributed (together with a version in modern English) to the journal...
Auden had written to praise Tolkien for the poem in Anglo-Saxon which Tolkien had contributed (together with a version in modern English) to the journal...
12 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Letters #295a
Writing to Donald Swann on the matter of their book, The Road Goes Ever On, Tolkien provides much on the contents of the book, noting that the commentar...
Writing to Donald Swann on the matter of their book, The Road Goes Ever On, Tolkien provides much on the contents of the book, noting that the commentar...
17 April 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.D. Gilbert
Tolkien recommends that Mr Gilbert reads The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth
Tolkien recommends that Mr Gilbert reads The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth
28 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Leyerle
Tolkien replies to a letter from Leyerle which had been hand delivered to him by William Ready. Tolkien has ceased work on his translation of The Owl an...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Leyerle which had been hand delivered to him by William Ready. Tolkien has ceased work on his translation of The Owl an...
9 May 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr [Oscar] Morland
Tolkien writes to British ambassador Oscar Morland thanking him for his typed indexes, and that he will find them very useful when he has time to work o...
Tolkien writes to British ambassador Oscar Morland thanking him for his typed indexes, and that he will find them very useful when he has time to work o...
12 May 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Best
This letter was featured on the BBCs Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In this letter Tolkien replies that he has received Dav...
This letter was featured on the BBCs Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In this letter Tolkien replies that he has received Dav...
14 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sister M. Anne
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
16 June 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hooton
Tolkien writes to Mr Hooton about progress on The Silmarillion, which has been delayed due to the complications presented in the United States from the ...
Tolkien writes to Mr Hooton about progress on The Silmarillion, which has been delayed due to the complications presented in the United States from the ...
19 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien thanks Swann for the book cover and compares the t rendered there to various occurrences from genuine manuscripts. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien thanks Swann for the book cover and compares the t rendered there to various occurrences from genuine manuscripts. It is held at the Wade.
21 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
12-13 July 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Letters #295b
Tolkien does not like the calligraphy being made by Samuel Hanks Bryant as filler for blank pages in The Road Goes Ever On. Tolkien objects to Swann usi...
Tolkien does not like the calligraphy being made by Samuel Hanks Bryant as filler for blank pages in The Road Goes Ever On. Tolkien objects to Swann usi...
21 July 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #296
Tolkien thanks Rayner for his friendship.
Tolkien thanks Rayner for his friendship.
?Late Summer 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. kilby
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter some time ago, but this had never been finished and remained unsent. Tolkien inc...
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter some time ago, but this had never been finished and remained unsent. Tolkien inc...
August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Rang
Letters #297
At the top, Tolkien has written: ‘Some reflections in preparing an answer to a letter from one Mr Rang about investigations into my nomenclature. In t...
At the top, Tolkien has written: ‘Some reflections in preparing an answer to a letter from one Mr Rang about investigations into my nomenclature. In t...
4 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
No details of this letter are known but Huttar had visited Tolkien on this day (see reference below). The letter is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known but Huttar had visited Tolkien on this day (see reference below). The letter is held at the Wade.
9 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
No details are known about this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are known about this letter. It is held at the Wade.
28 August 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. S.E.O. Joukes
Mr. Joukes had written to Tolkien suggesting that he would like to name his daughter Ioreth, to which replies that it means old woman and includes some ...
Mr. Joukes had written to Tolkien suggesting that he would like to name his daughter Ioreth, to which replies that it means old woman and includes some ...
September 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Best
A partial view of this letter was featured on the BBCs Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In the letter, Tolkien remarks on run...
A partial view of this letter was featured on the BBCs Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In the letter, Tolkien remarks on run...
11 September 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Luther White
Letters #298
White had written to Tolkien asking for information regarding the Inklings. Tolkien replies with some brief information from memory. He says that the na...
White had written to Tolkien asking for information regarding the Inklings. Tolkien replies with some brief information from memory. He says that the na...
18 September 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elsie Honeybourne
Tolkien writes about the origins of the writers name Honeybourne.
Tolkien writes about the origins of the writers name Honeybourne.
8 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Tolkien apologises that his illness has made him look like Gollum and has interfered with work.
Tolkien apologises that his illness has made him look like Gollum and has interfered with work.
24 November 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Walker
Tolkien writes about the writers grandfather, Paul Barbier. The address is incorrect on this letter, it should be Grosmont Haggs not Grosmont Maggs.
Tolkien writes about the writers grandfather, Paul Barbier. The address is incorrect on this letter, it should be Grosmont Haggs not Grosmont Maggs.
24 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terry Pratchett
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkiens reply he says that the two of them feel ...
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkiens reply he says that the two of them feel ...
4 December 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
On 4 December 1967, Tolkien writes appreciatively about C.S. Lewiss Letters to an American Lady, a copy of which Verhulst had sent him.
On 4 December 1967, Tolkien writes appreciatively about C.S. Lewiss Letters to an American Lady, a copy of which Verhulst had sent him.
7 December 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans Jörg Modlmayr
Tolkien apologizes for a secretarial letter, and says he cannot help with the matter of books for children, as he doesnt really like childrens books and...
Tolkien apologizes for a secretarial letter, and says he cannot help with the matter of books for children, as he doesnt really like childrens books and...
12 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
Letters #299
Tolkien thanks Green for his review of Smith of Wootton Major.
Tolkien thanks Green for his review of Smith of Wootton Major.
14 December 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosfrith Murray
Tolkien sends Rosfrith a copy of the US version of his small tale. He does not state the title, but it is very likely to be Smith of Wootton Major.
Tolkien sends Rosfrith a copy of the US version of his small tale. He does not state the title, but it is very likely to be Smith of Wootton Major.
21 December 1967
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elsie Honeybourne
Tolkien sends her a copy of Smith of Wootton Major.
Tolkien sends her a copy of Smith of Wootton Major.
30 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien and Edith Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in replying, due to poor health, and he asks Swann and his wife to visit in January. Tolkien says that doing nothing an...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in replying, due to poor health, and he asks Swann and his wife to visit in January. Tolkien says that doing nothing an...
1968
4 January 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. Jackson
Tolkien offers to send some stick-in autographs to Mr Jackson, technical director of Humphrey Carpenters musical adaptation of The Hobbit at the end of ...
Tolkien offers to send some stick-in autographs to Mr Jackson, technical director of Humphrey Carpenters musical adaptation of The Hobbit at the end of ...
7 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien writes to Kilby with thanks for the turkey and mentions that he recently visited Ready. He is not happy that Ready is writing a book on him, as ...
Tolkien writes to Kilby with thanks for the turkey and mentions that he recently visited Ready. He is not happy that Ready is writing a book on him, as ...
16 January 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wettach
A stock reply to Mr. Wettach thanking him for his letter.
A stock reply to Mr. Wettach thanking him for his letter.
29 January 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. Jackson
Tolkien writes about the origin of Bag-End, which was the local name of a house an aunt of his lived in in Worcestershire.
Tolkien writes about the origin of Bag-End, which was the local name of a house an aunt of his lived in in Worcestershire.
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
12 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Tolkien hopes to see Swann on the 14th, but cannot attend a performance of The Road Goes Ever On on the 15th. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien hopes to see Swann on the 14th, but cannot attend a performance of The Road Goes Ever On on the 15th. This letter is held at the Wade.
20 February 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Megahey
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megaheys letter which has some better examples in ornamental Elvish script.
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megaheys letter which has some better examples in ornamental Elvish script.
20 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Hooper
Letters #300
With reference to C. S. Lewis’s verse ‘We were talking of dragons, Tolkien and I / In a Berkshire bar. . . .’ This short poem, first printed in...
With reference to C. S. Lewis’s verse ‘We were talking of dragons, Tolkien and I / In a Berkshire bar. . . .’ This short poem, first printed in...
29 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
Letters #301
The BBC made a documentary programme, Tolkien in Oxford, which was filmed in early February and televised on 30 March 1968. Swann, whose musical setting...
The BBC made a documentary programme, Tolkien in Oxford, which was filmed in early February and televised on 30 March 1968. Swann, whose musical setting...
1 March 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Evelyn B. Byrne
Tolkien was asked to write about his teenage memories and, along with 69 other contributors, this was published in the book Attacks of Taste, compiled a...
Tolkien was asked to write about his teenage memories and, along with 69 other contributors, this was published in the book Attacks of Taste, compiled a...
6 March 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Fraser Roberts
Tolkien thanks Dr. Fraser Roberts for his letter.
Tolkien thanks Dr. Fraser Roberts for his letter.
6 March 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Beck
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine posters, which he does not like.
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine posters, which he does not like.
8 April 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
Tolkien wrote to the President of the Tolkien Society (of America - Dick Plotz) to express his displeasure at the forthcoming publication The Tolkien Re...
Tolkien wrote to the President of the Tolkien Society (of America - Dick Plotz) to express his displeasure at the forthcoming publication The Tolkien Re...
April 10, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Smythe
On April 5, Colin Smythe wrote to Tolkien asking if Smythe could publish a poem of his. In this response, Tolkien does not think there will be any diffi...
On April 5, Colin Smythe wrote to Tolkien asking if Smythe could publish a poem of his. In this response, Tolkien does not think there will be any diffi...
15 April 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Tolkien writes to Kilby and mentions the book A Mind Awake: An Anothology of C. S. Lewis. He says that it reminded him of good things spread throughout ...
Tolkien writes to Kilby and mentions the book A Mind Awake: An Anothology of C. S. Lewis. He says that it reminded him of good things spread throughout ...
2 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Time-Life International
Letters #302
Tolkien is not happy to be asked to be photographed pretending to be at work.
Tolkien is not happy to be asked to be photographed pretending to be at work.
6 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nicholas Thomas
Letters #303
Tolkien writes about Sarehole Mill.
Tolkien writes about Sarehole Mill.
23 May 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyers son.
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyers son.
24 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Burke Johnston
Tolkien replies to a letter from Johnston. He had sent Tolkien a copy of his booklet The Poetry of J.R.R. Tolkien. Tolkien thanks him and says that when...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Johnston. He had sent Tolkien a copy of his booklet The Poetry of J.R.R. Tolkien. Tolkien thanks him and says that when...
24 May 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
Mary Fairburn has sent some of her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien really likes them and thinks they could be in an illustrated version...
Mary Fairburn has sent some of her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien really likes them and thinks they could be in an illustrated version...
Mid 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
Tolkien wrote a game called Word-extraction and wrote out the rules. Tolkien mentions a note but that note is missing.
Tolkien wrote a game called Word-extraction and wrote out the rules. Tolkien mentions a note but that note is missing.
June 4, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Smythe
On April 11, Colin Smythe wrote back to Tolkien, saying he will look for Winters Tales For Children but hopes Tolkien could provide a new poem, and also...
On April 11, Colin Smythe wrote back to Tolkien, saying he will look for Winters Tales For Children but hopes Tolkien could provide a new poem, and also...
4 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Letters #304
Tolkien writes about his move to the South Coast of England. In a portion that remains unpublished, Tolkien also spends some time complaining about Will...
Tolkien writes about his move to the South Coast of England. In a portion that remains unpublished, Tolkien also spends some time complaining about Will...
26 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #305
On 17 June, while preparing to move house, Tolkien fell downstairs and injured his leg. This letter was written from hospital in Oxford.
On 17 June, while preparing to move house, Tolkien fell downstairs and injured his leg. This letter was written from hospital in Oxford.
August 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ingrid Pridgeon
Tolkien writes to Ingrid who lives at Spire Hollin. he giives her news of his health, he is recovering after breaking his leg in a fall down his stairs....
Tolkien writes to Ingrid who lives at Spire Hollin. he giives her news of his health, he is recovering after breaking his leg in a fall down his stairs....
2 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
Tolkien complains about how the movers took advantage of Ediths health and did a bad job, for example putting furniture in the wrong rooms. Tolkien hims...
Tolkien complains about how the movers took advantage of Ediths health and did a bad job, for example putting furniture in the wrong rooms. Tolkien hims...
3 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
7 August 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
Tolkien writes asking how long he will have to remain in hospital as he has to return home for the 8th September. He says that there is no room availabl...
Tolkien writes asking how long he will have to remain in hospital as he has to return home for the 8th September. He says that there is no room availabl...
9 August 1968?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
30 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Klass
Letters #305a
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Ediths health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are unorgan...
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Ediths health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are unorgan...
4 September 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
A letter to Mary Fairburn about her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings - he has not yet shown her drawings to Rayner Unwin. He doesnt think an illu...
A letter to Mary Fairburn about her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings - he has not yet shown her drawings to Rayner Unwin. He doesnt think an illu...
25 September 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Maple & Co, Bournemouth
Maple & Co were a furniture store in Bournemouth, Tolkien appears to have bought furniture from them but has not cleared out his library to allow the fu...
Maple & Co were a furniture store in Bournemouth, Tolkien appears to have bought furniture from them but has not cleared out his library to allow the fu...
27 September 1968 (postmark)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Hall
Autograph letter signed, to Tony Hall explaining that he no longer lives in Oxford , describing an accident and subsequent treatment for injuries that h...
Autograph letter signed, to Tony Hall explaining that he no longer lives in Oxford , describing an accident and subsequent treatment for injuries that h...
29 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Billy Callahan
Tolkien replies to Billy Callahan apologizing for not sending a photograph. he encloses some signatures to be attached to his books. Reproduced in Wiste...
Tolkien replies to Billy Callahan apologizing for not sending a photograph. he encloses some signatures to be attached to his books. Reproduced in Wiste...
10 October 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
Tolkien is distressed at Mary Fairburns situation and offers to financially help her. Mary Fairburn had sent Tolkien some illustrations to view, which h...
Tolkien is distressed at Mary Fairburns situation and offers to financially help her. Mary Fairburn had sent Tolkien some illustrations to view, which h...
11 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #306
Tolkien was delighted that Michael had visited Switzerland and the very place that affected him so deeply. Bilbos Misty Mountains journey, especially th...
Tolkien was delighted that Michael had visited Switzerland and the very place that affected him so deeply. Bilbos Misty Mountains journey, especially th...
15 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
16 October 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Niall Hoskin
Tolkien writes about his languages and talks about Westron or the Common Speech.
Tolkien writes about his languages and talks about Westron or the Common Speech.
4 November 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
Partial letter to Mary Fairburn declining acquiring all ofher pictures as he does not have wall space to hang them, but he is interested in her Mirror o...
Partial letter to Mary Fairburn declining acquiring all ofher pictures as he does not have wall space to hang them, but he is interested in her Mirror o...
8 November 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Brown
Tolkien explains that he is too busy writing the Silmarillion to answer questions.
Tolkien explains that he is too busy writing the Silmarillion to answer questions.
14 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Letters #307
Amy sent Tolkien some Port and Sherry.
Amy sent Tolkien some Port and Sherry.
16 November 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Jonathan] Wordsworth
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
19 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
December 1968
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Parke
Tolkien wishes Mrs Parke a Happy Christmas.
Tolkien wishes Mrs Parke a Happy Christmas.
29 December 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #307a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
1969
1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Maria Mroczkowska
Tolkien discusses the literary genres that he uses and his Atlantis complex.
Tolkien discusses the literary genres that he uses and his Atlantis complex.
2 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #308
Tolkien wishes Christopher a happy 1969.
Tolkien wishes Christopher a happy 1969.
2 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Letters #309
Tolkien replies to a letter from Amy Ronald. He explains his names and the different ways that family and friends address him.
Tolkien replies to a letter from Amy Ronald. He explains his names and the different ways that family and friends address him.
3 January 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Niall, David and Catherine McCall
Tolkien sends some autographs for the McCall children to put in their books.
Tolkien sends some autographs for the McCall children to put in their books.
3 Jan 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bridget MacKenzie
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
6 January 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
Paula Coston had a long letter writing correspondence with Tolkien, only one sheet of her letters has been published.
Paula Coston had a long letter writing correspondence with Tolkien, only one sheet of her letters has been published.
11 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Neal
Letters #309a
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
14 January 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
25 January 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and so quickly, see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter1175) where sh...
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and so quickly, see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter1175) where sh...
18 February 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Boyd Hooper
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
15 March 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Tolkien offers profuse thanks for her gift of five bottles. He says that his health and his wife Ediths are not good. They are looking forward to Spring...
Tolkien offers profuse thanks for her gift of five bottles. He says that his health and his wife Ediths are not good. They are looking forward to Spring...
20 March 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Tolkien settles some confusion regarding an order of Courvoisier and gives some family news. He asks for her opinion of Le Hobbit. He doesnt like the in...
Tolkien settles some confusion regarding an order of Courvoisier and gives some family news. He asks for her opinion of Le Hobbit. He doesnt like the in...
April 10 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Mroczkowska
Tolkien replies to Janina Mroczkowski, the wife of Tolkiens friend and professor, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski. He apologises for his lack of replying to Prze...
Tolkien replies to Janina Mroczkowski, the wife of Tolkiens friend and professor, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski. He apologises for his lack of replying to Prze...
20 May 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Camilla Unwin
Letters #310
Rayner Unwin’s daughter Camilla was told, as part of a school ‘project’, to write and ask: ‘What is the purpose of life?’
Rayner Unwin’s daughter Camilla was told, as part of a school ‘project’, to write and ask: ‘What is the purpose of life?’
28 May 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Anthony D. Howlett
In this partial letter Tolkien discusses the Elvish spelling of Rivendell. Only the first page is available.
In this partial letter Tolkien discusses the Elvish spelling of Rivendell. Only the first page is available.
June 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill offering opinions on an adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He thinks nothing could satisfy an attentive reader, but the vis...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill offering opinions on an adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He thinks nothing could satisfy an attentive reader, but the vis...
30 June 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul Bibire
Tolkien writes about Cynewulf and Glanduin.
Tolkien writes about Cynewulf and Glanduin.
31 July 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #311
Tolkien and Edith are not well and feeling cut-off.
Tolkien and Edith are not well and feeling cut-off.
1 August 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burrows
Tolkien signs the dust-jacket of The Hobbit for Mr Burrows. Sold for £1300 at Bloomsbury Auctions Sale 614, 24th May 2007. Auction listing included a f...
Tolkien signs the dust-jacket of The Hobbit for Mr Burrows. Sold for £1300 at Bloomsbury Auctions Sale 614, 24th May 2007. Auction listing included a f...
Aug. 4 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Goadsby and Harding
The letter is to Tolkiens insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the large gla...
The letter is to Tolkiens insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the large gla...
14 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rayner?] Unwin
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
28 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien writes with remarks about Pauline Baynes Middle-earth poster, mentioning that he thinks the only error on the printed map is Enedwaith for Enedh...
Tolkien writes with remarks about Pauline Baynes Middle-earth poster, mentioning that he thinks the only error on the printed map is Enedwaith for Enedh...
1 October 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
Tolkien writing to Pauline Baynes returns a photocopy of the Middle-earth map, with comments. The spelling Enedwaith is correct. He also apologizes for ...
Tolkien writing to Pauline Baynes returns a photocopy of the Middle-earth map, with comments. The spelling Enedwaith is correct. He also apologizes for ...
Early November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Tolkien declines an invitation to a program on November 30th titled An Afternoon in Middle-earth, but mentions some of his connections to the West Midla...
Tolkien declines an invitation to a program on November 30th titled An Afternoon in Middle-earth, but mentions some of his connections to the West Midla...
November 1969
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Holloway
Tolkien was unable to attend a Tolkien conference at the Midlands Art Centre on the 30th November 1969. Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin and Tom Shipp...
Tolkien was unable to attend a Tolkien conference at the Midlands Art Centre on the 30th November 1969. Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin and Tom Shipp...
16 November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Letters #312
Tolkien discusses his love of botany.
Tolkien discusses his love of botany.
25 November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #313
Tolkien wishes he had an elven grammar and vocabulary.
Tolkien wishes he had an elven grammar and vocabulary.
15 December 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #314
Tolkien writes about teaching.
Tolkien writes about teaching.
31 December 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien wrote a letter to his cousin Dorothy (Ding) Wood. Among the subjects he discusses is his recent fall. Tolkien makes some mention of his name, fa...
Tolkien wrote a letter to his cousin Dorothy (Ding) Wood. Among the subjects he discusses is his recent fall. Tolkien makes some mention of his name, fa...
1970
1967-68
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
1937-1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Registry University of Oxford, King Edward VI School, Birmingham
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien’s tenu...
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien’s tenu...
1950s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jeremiah Hogan (and family)
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to ? Braun
Noted only as Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-2017. thr...
Noted only as Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-2017. thr...
c. 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien, Charles Williams to Warren H. Lewis (Last will and testament signatories)
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
1 January 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Letters #315
Tolkien discusses his problems with progressing with the Silmarillion. An additional portion of the letter has been quoted on Michael Tolkiens website.
Tolkien discusses his problems with progressing with the Silmarillion. An additional portion of the letter has been quoted on Michael Tolkiens website.
1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Wood
Tolkien writes to Mr Wood and sends three copies of his signature on cards, stating that he should keep one for himself.
Tolkien writes to Mr Wood and sends three copies of his signature on cards, stating that he should keep one for himself.
5 April 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him.
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him.
7 April 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul
Tolkien sends a typed reply to Paul apologising for not replying more personally. he has moved from Oxford to devote more time to completing The Silmari...
Tolkien sends a typed reply to Paul apologising for not replying more personally. he has moved from Oxford to devote more time to completing The Silmari...
April 13 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tom Shippey
Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin had attended a Tolkien conference that Tom Shippey spoke at, and took a copy of his presentation to show to Tolkien. ...
Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin had attended a Tolkien conference that Tom Shippey spoke at, and took a copy of his presentation to show to Tolkien. ...
22 April 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien writes to his cousin Dorothy after he and Edith had dined at Hotel Miramar (possibly with Rayner Unwin: see The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Gui...
Tolkien writes to his cousin Dorothy after he and Edith had dined at Hotel Miramar (possibly with Rayner Unwin: see The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Gui...
6 June 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #315a
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
6 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christies but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christies but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
26 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert F. Cook
Letters #315b
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
11 September 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
Letters #316
Tolkien discusses an O.E.D. dictionary definition of Hobbit.
Tolkien discusses an O.E.D. dictionary definition of Hobbit.
1 November 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
Letters #317
Tolkien writes to Amy about his house and plans for Christmas.
Tolkien writes to Amy about his house and plans for Christmas.
22 November 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Neil Ker
Letters #318
Tolkien reminisces about A.S. Napier.
Tolkien reminisces about A.S. Napier.
Christmas 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien (Joy Hill) to Eileen Elgar
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
14 December 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.A.R. Hadley
Tolkien describes that since his accident when he moved, he has been unable to leave his house overnight and that he would love to visit Canada and Sout...
Tolkien describes that since his accident when he moved, he has been unable to leave his house overnight and that he would love to visit Canada and Sout...
18 December 1970
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
1971
1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
Tolkien talks about his memories of Bonfire Night, the 5th November. Part of this letter was printed in the book Black & White Ogre Country - The Lost T...
Tolkien talks about his memories of Bonfire Night, the 5th November. Part of this letter was printed in the book Black & White Ogre Country - The Lost T...
8 January 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkiens worries about his estate tax situation.
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkiens worries about his estate tax situation.
8 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
Letters #319
Tolkien writes to Roger about his thoughts on the origin of the word Hobbit.
Tolkien writes to Roger about his thoughts on the origin of the word Hobbit.
18 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
Letters #319a
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was Puss-cat Mew by E. H. Kna...
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was Puss-cat Mew by E. H. Kna...
25 January 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on managing the meters, ...
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on managing the meters, ...
25 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Ruth Austin
Letters #320
Tolkien discusses Galadriel.
Tolkien discusses Galadriel.
4 February 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to P. Rorke, S.J.
Letters #321
Tolkien describes the Caverns of Helms Deep as being influenced by Cheddar Gorge.
Tolkien describes the Caverns of Helms Deep as being influenced by Cheddar Gorge.
16 March 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Davison
In reply to a letter sent from Tony Davison to Tolkien, he recieved a secretarial letter stating that Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion b...
In reply to a letter sent from Tony Davison to Tolkien, he recieved a secretarial letter stating that Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion b...
18 March 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
Letters #322
Tolkien writes about progress on the Silmarillion.
Tolkien writes about progress on the Silmarillion.
7 April 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Randy Trimmer
Tolkien replies to a letter from Mr. Trimmer to apologise for not being able to reply as he is working on The Silmarillion. This letter is reproduced in...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Mr. Trimmer to apologise for not being able to reply as he is working on The Silmarillion. This letter is reproduced in...
?4-?9 May 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien and Edith Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien and Edith send a telegram in honour of her eightieth birthday. Mrs Dorothy Grace Wood (née Mountain) and Tolkien were cousins. Her mother was G...
Tolkien and Edith send a telegram in honour of her eightieth birthday. Mrs Dorothy Grace Wood (née Mountain) and Tolkien were cousins. Her mother was G...
26 May 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Among the subjects included in this letter to his cousin, Dorothy Wood, Tolkien has asked Allen & Unwin to send her a copy of the India paper edition of...
Among the subjects included in this letter to his cousin, Dorothy Wood, Tolkien has asked Allen & Unwin to send her a copy of the India paper edition of...
about 2 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #323
Tolkien describes his visit to Sidmouth.
Tolkien describes his visit to Sidmouth.
4-5 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
Letters #324
Tolkien writes about about the use of the name ‘Gamgee’ in The Lord of the Rings, and whether the name ‘Gondor’ had been suggested by Gondar in ...
Tolkien writes about about the use of the name ‘Gamgee’ in The Lord of the Rings, and whether the name ‘Gondor’ had been suggested by Gondar in ...
10 June 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Phyllis Robertson
Letters #324a
Tolkien sends signed copies of his book The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to Mrs Robertson and discusses the biblical parallels to the current weather.
Tolkien sends signed copies of his book The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to Mrs Robertson and discusses the biblical parallels to the current weather.
14 June 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Ballard
Tolkien apologises for not sending a personal reply and explains that he is to busy with the Silmarillion to answer personal questions.
Tolkien apologises for not sending a personal reply and explains that he is to busy with the Silmarillion to answer personal questions.
21 June 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Miller
Tolkien thanks his former student, Brian Miller, for a copy of C.T. Onions Modern English Syntax which Brian revised.
Tolkien thanks his former student, Brian Miller, for a copy of C.T. Onions Modern English Syntax which Brian revised.
17 July 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Talbot D'Alessandro
Tolkien replies to Talbot DAlessandro asking if he would like a single volume edition, making note that Talbot has an Italian translation. In a handwrit...
Tolkien replies to Talbot DAlessandro asking if he would like a single volume edition, making note that Talbot has an Italian translation. In a handwrit...
17 July 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.I. Mackay
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
Letters #325
Tolkien writes about Aman and what happens to mortals, such as Frodo, when they go there. In a portion published in the C.S. Lewis Biography by Green To...
Tolkien writes about Aman and what happens to mortals, such as Frodo, when they go there. In a portion published in the C.S. Lewis Biography by Green To...
24 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #326
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his becoming Chairman of GA&U. A brief quote about Ediths health is reproduced in Chronology.
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his becoming Chairman of GA&U. A brief quote about Ediths health is reproduced in Chronology.
28 July 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Royal Insurance Co.
Tolkien sends a cheque for his house insurance
Tolkien sends a cheque for his house insurance
25 August 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Boyer
Letters #327
Tolkien replies to Mr. Boyer about W.H. Auden whom he regarded as a great friend and supporter.
Tolkien replies to Mr. Boyer about W.H. Auden whom he regarded as a great friend and supporter.
Autumn 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carole Batten-Phelps
Letters #328
Tolkien talks about The Lord of the Rings and confesses that he feels it no longer belongs to him.
Tolkien talks about The Lord of the Rings and confesses that he feels it no longer belongs to him.
October 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Szabó Szentmihályi
Letters #329
Tolkien shares his views on authors biographies.
Tolkien shares his views on authors biographies.
28 October 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien assigns the copyright of the poem Bilbos Last Song to Joy Hill and sends her the text of the poem and notes an error in the text of the poem.
Tolkien assigns the copyright of the poem Bilbos Last Song to Joy Hill and sends her the text of the poem and notes an error in the text of the poem.
1 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
Letters #330
Tolkien thanks William Cater for his letter, He had been interviewed by William Cater for the Sunday Times. The article was published on the 2nd January...
Tolkien thanks William Cater for his letter, He had been interviewed by William Cater for the Sunday Times. The article was published on the 2nd January...
8 November 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Morley
Tolkien replies, thanking Miss Morley for her letter. It has arrived at his private address and mentions that he does not know how she has received that...
Tolkien replies, thanking Miss Morley for her letter. It has arrived at his private address and mentions that he does not know how she has received that...
8 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #330a
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
16 November 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Darrington
Tolkien signs some books and sends a copy of Pauline Baynes illustrated Map of the Hobbit.
Tolkien signs some books and sends a copy of Pauline Baynes illustrated Map of the Hobbit.
29 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
Letters #331
Tolkien writes to William Cater about the death of his wife, Edith Tolkien and his utter bereavement. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief no...
Tolkien writes to William Cater about the death of his wife, Edith Tolkien and his utter bereavement. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief no...
30 November 1971
Priscilla Tolkien, J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Priscilla Tolkien informs Dorothy Wood that her mother, Edith, has passed away, to which Tolkien adds a post script.
Priscilla Tolkien informs Dorothy Wood that her mother, Edith, has passed away, to which Tolkien adds a post script.
December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patient in Broadmoor Hospital
Letters #331a
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
11 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to George and Moira Sayer
Tolkien replies to his close friends George and Moira Sayer who had sent their condolences on Ediths death. The letter was briefly quotes in Christies 2...
Tolkien replies to his close friends George and Moira Sayer who had sent their condolences on Ediths death. The letter was briefly quotes in Christies 2...
19 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #331b
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
24 December 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
Tolkien is desolated by the death of Edith, and wonders if he shall ever write any more. He mentions his work with Simonne dArdenne and says it is ok to...
Tolkien is desolated by the death of Edith, and wonders if he shall ever write any more. He mentions his work with Simonne dArdenne and says it is ok to...
26 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
Tolkien mentions in his letter that he wore a gift from Joy on Christmas Day. Signing the letter J.R.R.T he notes that his contemporaries used to write ...
Tolkien mentions in his letter that he wore a gift from Joy on Christmas Day. Signing the letter J.R.R.T he notes that his contemporaries used to write ...
28 December 1971
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Crouch
Tolkien writes to Mr Crouch, a shop keeper in Bournemouth, about him not being able to regularly visit his shop. He also mentions a photo appearing in t...
Tolkien writes to Mr Crouch, a shop keeper in Bournemouth, about him not being able to regularly visit his shop. He also mentions a photo appearing in t...
1972
24 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #332
Tolkien writes to his son about the very generous accommodation offered to him by Merton College in Oxford.
Tolkien writes to his son about the very generous accommodation offered to him by Merton College in Oxford.
29 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Queen Margrethe of Denmark
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
30 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George mentioning various problems such as health, his fans, and the press. Quotes from this and other letters ca...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George mentioning various problems such as health, his fans, and the press. Quotes from this and other letters ca...
2 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien mentions his forthcoming trip to Buckingham Palace to receive a CBE. He says that the Queen Mother is due to make the presentation, who he has s...
Tolkien mentions his forthcoming trip to Buckingham Palace to receive a CBE. He says that the Queen Mother is due to make the presentation, who he has s...
2 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ed Meskys
This letters contents is currently unknown. The letter is held at the Marion E. Wade Center and a photocopy with a complete transcript are held at the M...
This letters contents is currently unknown. The letter is held at the Marion E. Wade Center and a photocopy with a complete transcript are held at the M...
6 February 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Chapman
Tolkien writes to Mrs Chapman, the founder of the UK Tolkien Society, to thank her for 80th birthday present from the Society.
Tolkien writes to Mrs Chapman, the founder of the UK Tolkien Society, to thank her for 80th birthday present from the Society.
6 February 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
Tolkien writes to Hilary to wish him a happy birthday and talks about his move back to Oxford from Bournemouth.
Tolkien writes to Hilary to wish him a happy birthday and talks about his move back to Oxford from Bournemouth.
16 February 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Darrington
Tolkien writes to Miss Darrington and offers to visit her. He also mentions selling his library and house.
Tolkien writes to Miss Darrington and offers to visit her. He also mentions selling his library and house.
16 March 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dear R.
Letters #333
Tolkien invites Rayner and his wife to visit him in his new flat at Merton.
Tolkien invites Rayner and his wife to visit him in his new flat at Merton.
30 March 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
Letters #334
Tolkien thanks Rayner for organizing his trip to London to Buckingham Palace to be awarded the C.B.E., a party at the Garrick Club in his honour and sta...
Tolkien thanks Rayner for organizing his trip to London to Buckingham Palace to be awarded the C.B.E., a party at the Garrick Club in his honour and sta...
23 April 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Suzanne Eward
Tolkien writes to Suzanne Eward saying that he will certainly donate copies of his work to the library where she worked.
Tolkien writes to Suzanne Eward saying that he will certainly donate copies of his work to the library where she worked.
28 April 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Robertson
Tolkien writes to Mrs Roberston to arrange to visit her in Sidmouth, with his daughter and grandson Simon. He also talks about relatives in Canada.
Tolkien writes to Mrs Roberston to arrange to visit her in Sidmouth, with his daughter and grandson Simon. He also talks about relatives in Canada.
1 May 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Donna Sadlier
Miss Sadlier asked for an autograph but Tolkien states that he gets so many requests that these are now only for friends and family. Though he does send...
Miss Sadlier asked for an autograph but Tolkien states that he gets so many requests that these are now only for friends and family. Though he does send...
Not dated (?May 1972)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
Letters #334a
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
3 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
5 May 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Suzanne Eward
Tolkien sends a typed letter dated 5 May 1972, stating that he had ordered from publishers Allen & Unwin the three volumes of Lord of the Rings and The ...
Tolkien sends a typed letter dated 5 May 1972, stating that he had ordered from publishers Allen & Unwin the three volumes of Lord of the Rings and The ...
14 May 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with The Society, and noting that he has sent a card to Cecil, the host for this particular dinner. The Society wa...
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with The Society, and noting that he has sent a card to Cecil, the host for this particular dinner. The Society wa...
18 May 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
18 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Salmon
Letters #335
Tolkien explains that he does not have time to comment on his works.
Tolkien explains that he does not have time to comment on his works.
23 May 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dear Sirs
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a a correspondent.
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a a correspondent.
23 May 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Patrick Browne
Letters #336
Tolkien writes about being a cult figure.
Tolkien writes about being a cult figure.
25 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Wrigley
Letters #337
Tolkien discusses the sources of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien discusses the sources of The Lord of the Rings.
?6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Fr. Douglas Carter
Letters #338
Tolkien discusses the question, did the Ents ever find the Entwives?
Tolkien discusses the question, did the Ents ever find the Entwives?
6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Bullock
Letters #338a
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
11 June 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield profusely apologising about not returning one of Roberts books, Kentish Place-names by J.K. Wallenberg.
Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield profusely apologising about not returning one of Roberts books, Kentish Place-names by J.K. Wallenberg.
29 June 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Welland
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
30 June 1972 (published 4 July)
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Daily Telegraph
Letters #339
Tolkien writes to the Daily Telegraph newspaper about an editorial which they published on the 29th June 1972. He objects to having his name used as an ...
Tolkien writes to the Daily Telegraph newspaper about an editorial which they published on the 29th June 1972. He objects to having his name used as an ...
9 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #339a
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
11 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #340
Tolkien writes to Christopher about Edith, her headstone, his thoughts of her as Lúthien and a visit to GA&Us headquarters.
Tolkien writes to Christopher about Edith, her headstone, his thoughts of her as Lúthien and a visit to GA&Us headquarters.
27 July 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Help the Aged Housing Association (Tolkien's Desk)
Tolkiens desk where he wrote parts of The Lord of the Rings and entirety of The Hobbit, so said by Tolkien himself. A photocopy of the letter with a com...
Tolkiens desk where he wrote parts of The Lord of the Rings and entirety of The Hobbit, so said by Tolkien himself. A photocopy of the letter with a com...
3 August 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien writes to Dorothy Wood about family matters and his diminishing pension. He says that he has more work now than before retiring, and that he has...
Tolkien writes to Dorothy Wood about family matters and his diminishing pension. He says that he has more work now than before retiring, and that he has...
17 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien will be staying at the Hotel Miramar for three nights in October and he looks forward to seeing her. Tolkien indeed stays in October and they se...
Tolkien will be staying at the Hotel Miramar for three nights in October and he looks forward to seeing her. Tolkien indeed stays in October and they se...
17 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
Letters #341
Tolkien discusses his living situation at Merton College. His fame forces him to live behind locked doors.
Tolkien discusses his living situation at Merton College. His fame forces him to live behind locked doors.
26 September 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Wordsworth
Tolkien discusses plans to make copies of his bust which is held at the English Faculty in Oxford. He thinks of casts or photographs and offers to sign ...
Tolkien discusses plans to make copies of his bust which is held at the English Faculty in Oxford. He thinks of casts or photographs and offers to sign ...
12 October 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
A letter regarding the printed appearance of colours of certain pictures in the Ballantine Tolkien Calendar, the Moria Gate illustration, and not liking...
A letter regarding the printed appearance of colours of certain pictures in the Ballantine Tolkien Calendar, the Moria Gate illustration, and not liking...
3 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
7 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
Tolkien writes to inform Dorothy Wood that he is feeling much better.
Tolkien writes to inform Dorothy Wood that he is feeling much better.
9 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Meriel Thurston
Letters #342
Tolkien is asked about Elvish names for bulls and herds of cattle.
Tolkien is asked about Elvish names for bulls and herds of cattle.
21 November 1972
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
Letters #343
Tolkien describes his use for a drinking goblet sent to him, inscribed with the One Ring inscription. Published (in part) as letter 343 from The Letters...
Tolkien describes his use for a drinking goblet sent to him, inscribed with the One Ring inscription. Published (in part) as letter 343 from The Letters...
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Glover
Letters #343a
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edmund Meskys
Letters #344
Tolkien talks about numerals in The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
Tolkien talks about numerals in The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
30 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Meriel Thurston
Letters #345
A continuation of #Letter342, where Tolkien continues to discuss naming animals.
A continuation of #Letter342, where Tolkien continues to discuss naming animals.
13 December 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lyle Leach
Letters #346
Tolkien expounds upon Gandalfs statement He that breaks a thing to find out what it is have left the path of wisdom when responding to someones destruct...
Tolkien expounds upon Gandalfs statement He that breaks a thing to find out what it is have left the path of wisdom when responding to someones destruct...
17 December 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Jeffery
Letters #347
A reply to the following questions: (1) Does ‘Speak, friend, and enter’ (the inscription over Moria Gate) mean ‘Speak as a friend’, i.e. in a fr...
A reply to the following questions: (1) Does ‘Speak, friend, and enter’ (the inscription over Moria Gate) mean ‘Speak as a friend’, i.e. in a fr...
1973
Not dated (January 1973)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss T.R.C.
Letters #347a
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
9 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Michael Swann
Tolkien expresses his delight in accepting the offer of the Senatus Academicus . He has suggested the 12th July 1973, and he hopes he will be able to at...
Tolkien expresses his delight in accepting the offer of the Senatus Academicus . He has suggested the 12th July 1973, and he hopes he will be able to at...
18 January 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Uggla
Tolkien writes about a cutting in the Swedish newspaper Dagens Nyheter and his influence by the American fantasy writer John Cabell.
Tolkien writes about a cutting in the Swedish newspaper Dagens Nyheter and his influence by the American fantasy writer John Cabell.
18 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald and Janet Swann
No details of this letter to Donald Swann and his wife Janet are known but the Swanns would visit Tolkien and his daughter Priscilla in late January or ...
No details of this letter to Donald Swann and his wife Janet are known but the Swanns would visit Tolkien and his daughter Priscilla in late January or ...
24 January 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
Letters #347b
Tolkien writes, thanking Lanier for the book The War for the Lot by Lanier himself. Tolkien says that he found it quite original, and frightening. Tolki...
Tolkien writes, thanking Lanier for the book The War for the Lot by Lanier himself. Tolkien says that he found it quite original, and frightening. Tolki...
25 January 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hunt
Tolkien sympathies with the writer about dark days and wishes him well for the future.
Tolkien sympathies with the writer about dark days and wishes him well for the future.
6 February 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.E. Cook & Mr. M. Roland
Tolkien writes to confirm that he is happy to sign their books. He is unwell so cannot make any plans but to call at 21 Merton Street and he will see th...
Tolkien writes to confirm that he is happy to sign their books. He is unwell so cannot make any plans but to call at 21 Merton Street and he will see th...
9 February 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
In an update to his letter of 24 January (see #TCGLetter835) Tolkien confirms that he has asked for GA&U to help clear up the matter of the copyright si...
In an update to his letter of 24 January (see #TCGLetter835) Tolkien confirms that he has asked for GA&U to help clear up the matter of the copyright si...
24 February 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
Tolkien describes his health, regretting that he cannot accept an invitation to dine. Jonathan Fletcher Wordsworth (1932-2006) was an academic, literary...
Tolkien describes his health, regretting that he cannot accept an invitation to dine. Jonathan Fletcher Wordsworth (1932-2006) was an academic, literary...
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with two others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the intervi...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with two others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the intervi...
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Catharine Findlay
Letters #348
Tolkien responds an enquiry about Galadriel.
Tolkien responds an enquiry about Galadriel.
8 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
Letters #348a
Tolkien writes to Clyse S. Kilby regarding his health issues. Kilby remarks in his article Woodland Prisoner from SEVEN Vol. 27 that this was the last l...
Tolkien writes to Clyse S. Kilby regarding his health issues. Kilby remarks in his article Woodland Prisoner from SEVEN Vol. 27 that this was the last l...
8 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs E. R. Ehrardt
Letters #349
Tolkien discusses the origins of the name Tolkien.
Tolkien discusses the origins of the name Tolkien.
24 March 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Denis and Joyce Tolhurst
A partial letter to Tolkiens doctor.
A partial letter to Tolkiens doctor.
24 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
Letters #349a
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
?Late April 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hodgson
Tolkien writes to Mr Hodgson, who has asked for a hand-written version of the poem The Road Goes Ever On and On. Tolkien apologizes for a delayed respon...
Tolkien writes to Mr Hodgson, who has asked for a hand-written version of the poem The Road Goes Ever On and On. Tolkien apologizes for a delayed respon...
20 April 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr Tolhurst
Tolkien writes to his Physician Extraordinary (Doctor Tolhurst) and asks if he can go and stay with him and his wife.
Tolkien writes to his Physician Extraordinary (Doctor Tolhurst) and asks if he can go and stay with him and his wife.
20 April 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Higgins
Tolkien writes to Mr Higgins and declines his invitation to be on a jury. He talks about his frustrations with his health and that he is trying to solel...
Tolkien writes to Mr Higgins and declines his invitation to be on a jury. He talks about his frustrations with his health and that he is trying to solel...
20 May 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to J. F. Wordsworth
Tolkien doesnt want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner.
Tolkien doesnt want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner.
24 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.L. Wiseman
Letters #350
Tolkien writes to his T.C.B.S. friend Christopher Wiseman and thinks of his friends in the T.C.B.S.
Tolkien writes to his T.C.B.S. friend Christopher Wiseman and thinks of his friends in the T.C.B.S.
29 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
Letters #351
Tolkien writes to Christopher about his trip to the Tolhursts and news of Priscillas holiday in Crete.
Tolkien writes to Christopher about his trip to the Tolhursts and news of Priscillas holiday in Crete.
30 May 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brown
Tolkien sends a postcard accepting a request to sign a copy of The Lord of the Rings even though he has told everyone that he will not do this.
Tolkien sends a postcard accepting a request to sign a copy of The Lord of the Rings even though he has told everyone that he will not do this.
5 June 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to James A.H. Murray
Tolkien arranges to sign some copies of his copies of his books for James and discusses the security that has been put in place by college to protect him.
Tolkien arranges to sign some copies of his copies of his books for James and discusses the security that has been put in place by college to protect him.
5 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ungfrú Aðalsteinsdottir
Letters #352
Tolkien is pleased that The Hobbit is being translated into Icelandic.
Tolkien is pleased that The Hobbit is being translated into Icelandic.
14 June 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Jeronimides
Tolkien offers advice on translating the Hobbit into Italian, he suggests borrowing words from English and making them sound like Italian words i.e. tro...
Tolkien offers advice on translating the Hobbit into Italian, he suggests borrowing words from English and making them sound like Italian words i.e. tro...
14 June 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Tolkin
A fan with a similar last name asks if he can visit with Professor Tolkien when he passes through Oxford. Tolkien politely declines, but also gives a sh...
A fan with a similar last name asks if he can visit with Professor Tolkien when he passes through Oxford. Tolkien politely declines, but also gives a sh...
21 June 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Todd
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela and he corrects her spelling.
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela and he corrects her spelling.
24 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
In this letter to Dorothy Wood, Tolkien mentions his poor health. he is not allowed to drink wine or heavy evening meals. Tolkien had earlier arranged f...
In this letter to Dorothy Wood, Tolkien mentions his poor health. he is not allowed to drink wine or heavy evening meals. Tolkien had earlier arranged f...
8 July 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Canon Norman S. Power
Tolkien sends Canon Power a signature, a spare copy of a publication, mentioning his childhood in Birmingham, and J. H. Shorthouses book John Inglesant....
Tolkien sends Canon Power a signature, a spare copy of a publication, mentioning his childhood in Birmingham, and J. H. Shorthouses book John Inglesant....
23 July 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to High Court of Justice
I JOHN RONALD REUEL TOLKIEN of Merton College Oxford hereby revoke all wills and testamentary dispositions previously made by me and declare this to be ...
I JOHN RONALD REUEL TOLKIEN of Merton College Oxford hereby revoke all wills and testamentary dispositions previously made by me and declare this to be ...
28 July 1973
🖼
🖼
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Campbell
Tolkien writes to Doctor Campbell about how much he enjoyed his visit to Edinburgh and the wonderful reception that he was given.
Tolkien writes to Doctor Campbell about how much he enjoyed his visit to Edinburgh and the wonderful reception that he was given.
28 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Campbell
Tolkien thanks Campbell for academic events of July 11th and 12th which he enjoyed, both the feasting and ceremonies. There was much alcohol and Tolkien...
Tolkien thanks Campbell for academic events of July 11th and 12th which he enjoyed, both the feasting and ceremonies. There was much alcohol and Tolkien...
4 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
Letters #353
Tolkien writes about his current views on Galadriel which changed frequently through out his life.
Tolkien writes about his current views on Galadriel which changed frequently through out his life.
25 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Glyn Daniel
Tolkien writes a letter of thanks for dinner with Professor Glyn Daniel in Cambridge. The letter is printed in J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography, pp. 256-7.
Tolkien writes a letter of thanks for dinner with Professor Glyn Daniel in Cambridge. The letter is printed in J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography, pp. 256-7.
29 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
Letters #354
This letter to Priscilla was written four days before Tolkiens death.
This letter to Priscilla was written four days before Tolkiens death.
120
23674